not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n 1._o genevain_n obseruat_fw-la upon_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n together_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o authority_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n by_o brentius_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o nay_o further_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o english_a protestant_n conferen_n thomas_n rogers_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n propos_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 31._o see_v also_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o disputat_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conferen_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o before_o he_o by_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubtful_a but_o also_o certain_a other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o likewise_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o diverse_a approve_a author_n the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n name_v to_o be_v canonical_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o admit_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o they_o sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v to_o give_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n rogers_n who_o i_o even_o now_o name_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o into_o his_o book_n if_o hereafter_o he_o chance_v to_o publish_v any_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o confess_v to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a see_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o page_n 26._o but_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o m._n roger_n word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n 4._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n grant_v as_o every_o man_n see_v and_o yet_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o page_n 26._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o in_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v as_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rogers_n himself_o affirm_v section_n the_o third_z the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o it_o manifest_o deduce_v by_o every_o private_a man_n set_v a_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o as_o some_o of_o they_o think_v so_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o our_o adversary_n commentary_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o admit_v in_o express_a term_n these_o proposition_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 9_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pag._n 51._o also_o in_o ep._n theol._n 81._o pag._n 334._o 335._o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o denier_n of_o they_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o word_n do_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n but_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o be_v express_o in_o it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v and_o conseqnent_o that_o the_o word_n apt_o signify_v the_o say_a mystery_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v very_o well_o and_o convenient_o be_v use_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o private_a man_n deduction_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o every_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o such_o deduction_n as_o our_o adversary_n common_o use_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o collection_n themselves_o of_o these_o high_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o those_o collection_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v evident_a by_o other_o be_v judge_v false_a hence_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o very_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v name_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v deny_v as_o by_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n gentil_n follower_n valent._n gentilis_fw-la in_o confess_v apud_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 930._o &_o in_o prothe_n pastor_n bremensis_n in_o hist._n valent_n gentil_n who_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v also_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o collection_n be_v likewise_o deny_v by_o seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n trinitatis_fw-la disciple_n seruetus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n final_o by_o georgius_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o other_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n who_o 42._o who_o greg._n paul_n apud_fw-la hosium_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la de_fw-la adoranda_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o eccles_n policy_n §._o 42._o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o roof_n they_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n who_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o 81._o of_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 81._o tritheisme_n or_o make_v of_o three_o god_n term_v s._n athanasius_n sathanasius_n avouch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v cerberus_n and_o the_o tripartited_a god_n to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n blind_a sophist_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n slave_n of_o antechrist_n bewitch_v with_o his_o illusion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n altogether_o and_o become_v turk_n among_o who_o be_v seruetianis_fw-la be_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la gregor_n paulus_n lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la volanus_fw-la in_o
paravesi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n blandratae_n in_o confut_o judicij_fw-la polonicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o neuser_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o câ—nr_n schluss_n in_o catal._n haeret_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-la seruetianis_fw-la bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n alamannus_n georgius_n blandrata_n adamus_n neuserus_fw-la johannes_n silvanus_n gregorius_n paulus_n and_o andrea_n volanus_fw-la all_o minister_n of_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n franciscus_n david_n deny_v christ_n and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n and_o so_o to_o become_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o common_a doctrine_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n sure_o they_o do_v both_o by_o leave_v no_o evident_a certain_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n by_o which_o such_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o reject_v certain_a word_n and_o proposition_n of_o we_o as_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o the_o proposition_n by_o they_o declare_v for_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n of_o they_o argue_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v into_o our_o belief_n or_o use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o out_o faith_n any_o word_n not_o contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o use_v any_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o strange_a deduction_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o word_n be_v admit_v we_o may_v even_o aswell_o admit_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n &_o other_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preciser_n sort_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n dispute_v and_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o reject_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n by_o it_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o demand_v likewise_o of_o a_o arian_n why_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o neither_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o behold_v the_o answer_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n yield_v serve_v both_o alike_o for_o like_a as_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n so_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o these_o word_n have_v be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o mystery_n express_v true_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o wherefore_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o can_v be_v receive_v they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v that_o like_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o nevertheless_o by_o they_o be_v utter_o reject_v so_o likewise_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n if_o we_o admit_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o arian_n yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o allow_v but_o of_o caluins_n commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o some_o of_o our_o hooker_n our_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n pag._n 9_o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n english_a protestant_n so_o high_o esteem_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o with_o our_o sacramentary_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n so_o with_o the_o arian_n he_o expound_v it_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 3._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o be_v very_o well_o declare_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n especial_o by_o aegidius_n hunnius_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o with_o this_o title_n caluin_n play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o corruption_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n abhor_v not_o after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1593._o also_o by_o conradus_n schlussenbergius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v all_o heretical_a interpretation_n both_o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n than_o they_o have_v to_o refuse_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o by_o reject_v the_o first_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o arian_n to_o reject_v the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o this_o than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o ground_n the_o naked_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o small_a force_n deduction_n out_o of_o it_o common_o make_v by_o every_o private_a man_n discourse_n have_v and_o consequent_o what_o a_o feeble_a foundation_n they_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o four_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o add_v unto_o these_o reason_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o that_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o doubtful_a obscure_a and_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o both_o honey_n and_o poison_n both_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n i_o know_v that_o luther_n affirm_v damnatorum_fw-la luth._o praefat_fw-la in_o assert_v art_n a_o leone_n 10._o damnatorum_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o also_o deny_v but_o soto_n but_o brentius_n in_o prol._n cont_n petrum_fw-la de_fw-la soto_n brentius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o against_o these_o i_o oppose_v 15._o oppose_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o m._n field_n who_o of_o this_o point_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o diune_n knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o field_n have_v field_n chap._n 18._o §._o between_o §._o the_o reason_n §._o thus_o have_v he_o further_o allege_v and_o approve_v that_o of_o sixtus_n
go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
caluinian_a sect_n common_a with_o the_o ancient_a arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o caluinist_n except_o be_v together_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o arianisme_n and_o nestorianisme_n 9_o joamn_v schut_v in_o l._n 50._o causa_fw-la run_v causa_fw-la 48._o conrade_n schlus_n selb_n in_o prefa_n theolo_fw-it caluinist_n impsess_v francof_n a_o 1592._o and_o 1594._o ibid._n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o foe_n 9_o et_fw-la 10._o fol._n 9_o tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1586._o a_o four_o call_v mahometisme_n or_o turkism_n arianisme_n and_o caluinisme_n three_o brother_n and_o sister_n three_o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o the_o same_o cloth_n a_o five_o man_n more_o famous_a for_o learning_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o dignity_n a_o superintendent_n who_o as_o he_o protest_v have_v read_v over_o &_o over_o the_o sacramentary_n work_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n avouch_v that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v nourish_v arian_n and_o turkish_a impiety_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o seldom_o at_o fit_a time_n open_o disclose_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o caluinist_n do_v open_v the_o window_n and_o door_n to_o arianisme_n and_o mahometisme_n as_o say_v he_o our_o divine_n by_o their_o public_a book_n have_v show_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o one_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o of_o a_o arian_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o constantinople_n to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1574._o julij_fw-la 2._o in_o which_o he_o use_v these_o word_n no_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v in_o these_o our_o day_n become_v a_o arian_n which_o be_v not_o before_o a_o caluinist_n seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n alciatus_fw-la franciscus_n david_n gentilis_fw-la gribaldus_n silvanus_n and_o other_o wherefore_o he_o that_o fear_v lest_o that_o he_o falinto_o arianisme_n let_v he_o beware_v of_o caluinisme_n thus_o he_o grawerus_n a_o sixth_o lutheran_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n by_o he_o call_v the_o absurd_a the_o most_o absurd_a of_o absurd_a caluinistical_a absurdity_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o like_a censure_n against_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n for_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o adversary_n spongia_n grawer_n praefat_fw-la apologet._n in_o absurda_fw-la absurdorun_v absur_fw-la dissima_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1605._o §_o quar_fw-la ta_fw-fr spongia_n go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o say_v that_o arian_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o caluinist_n school_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o also_o report_v the_o same_o example_n of_o adamus_n neuserus_fw-la which_o also_o say_v he_o adam_z neuserus_fw-la in_o time_n past_o a_o caluinist_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o heidelberge_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o one_o in_o his_o time_n make_v a_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o first_o a_o caluinist_n as_o franciscus_n david_n blandrata_n silvanus_n gribaldus_n and_o other_o a_o seven_o man_n as_o great_o renown_v for_o learning_n as_o any_o already_o name_v discover_v another_o foundation_n of_o arianisme_n or_o rather_o of_o judaisme_n his_o book_n be_v entitle_v as_o follow_v caluinus_n jadaizan_n caluin_n judaize_v or_o play_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o jewish_a gloss_n and_o depravation_n by_o which_o john_n caluin_n have_v not_o abhor_v after_o a_o detestable_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v the_o most_o famous_a or_o excellent_a place_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n trinit_fw-la see_v hâ—â—_n also_o in_o praefat_fw-la tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o depravation_n by_o eugidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenbergae_n anno_fw-la 1593._o and_o again_o 1604._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o accuse_v caluin_n that_o by_o his_o foul_a depravation_n he_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n horrible_o from_o their_o true_a sense_n another_o way_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o he_o add_v to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o know_v i_o will_v adjoyne_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o that_o caluin_n by_o his_o wily_a deceit_n have_v weaken_v and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o repress_v the_o jewish_a perfidy_n and_o the_o arian_n infidelity_n i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o say_v he_o to_o add_v moreover_o those_o depravation_n by_o which_o he_o wrap_v or_o cover_v the_o most_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n with_o jewish_a corruption_n and_o have_v not_o only_o most_o high_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_n that_o holy_a interpetation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o in_o many_o sentence_n have_v not_o fear_v wicked_o to_o mock_v or_o shift_v the_o holy_a explication_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o eye_n especial_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v i_o never_o hereafter_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n he_o discover_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n touch_v these_o place_n among_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o psal_n 2._o v._n 7._o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n act_v 13._o v._o 33._o and_o hebr._n 1._o v._o 5._o cap._n 5._o v._n 5._o psal_n 33._o alias_fw-la 32._o v._o 6._o concern_v which_o see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 13._o §_o 15._o psal_a 44._o alias_fw-la 45._o v._o 7._o etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1._o v._o 8._o psal_a 68_o v._n 19_o allege_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 8._o michae_n 5._o v._o 3._o see_v math._n 2._o v._n 6._o isai_n 6._o v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o recite_v his_o horrible_a commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n genesis_n 13._o v._o 15._o and_o concern_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n hieremy_n 31._o v._o 22._o aggeus_n 2._o v._o 8._o touch_v s._n john_n baptist_n isai_n 40._o v._o 3._o allege_v math._n 3._o v._n 3._o mark_n 1._o v._n 3._o luc._n 1._o v._n 4._o john_n 1._o v._o 23._o of_o christ_n preach_v deutr._fw-la 18._o v._o 15._o cite_v act_n the_o three_o 21._o 22._o act._n 7._o v._n 37._o isai_n 61._o v._o 1._o allege_v by_o christ_n himself_o luc_n 4._o v._o 18._o of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o v._o 9_o cite_a mat._n 21._o v._n 5._o john_n 12._o v._n 15._o of_o his_o passion_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o zach._n 13._o v._o 7._o allege_v by_o christ_n mat._n 26._o v._n 32._o mark_n 14._o v._n 27._o zach._n 11._o v._o 12._o cite_v by_o s._n mat._n 27._o v._n 9_o isa_n 50._o v._n 5._o et_fw-la 6._o psal_n 8._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o v._o 27._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 7._o psal_a 22._o allege_v by_o s._n math._n 27._o joh._n 19_o v._n 23._o heb._n 2._o v._o 12._o isa_n 63._o v._n 1._o see_v apocal._n 19_o v._o 13._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o cite_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o v._n 25._o ibid._n v._o 10._o allege_v act._n 2._o v._n 31._o cap._n 13._o v._n 33._o osee_n 13._o v._o 14._o cite_v 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 54._o hebr._n 2._o v._o 14._o touch_v his_o ascension_n zachary_n 14._o v._o 4._o and_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o cite_v diverse_a time_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n caluin_n as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n plain_o show_v have_v pervert_v and_o weaken_v with_o his_o blaspheamous_a and_o jewish_a gloss_n of_o which_o place_n diverse_a be_v by_o our_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n his_o apostle_n themeselue_n expound_v as_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o litterallie_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v caluin_n and_o this_o his_o abominable_a fault_n be_v likewise_o note_v by_o conradus_n and_o grawer_n 〈◊〉_d before_o name_v etc._n conrade_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 38._o grawerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la apol._n in_o absurda_fw-la ab_fw-la surdorun_v etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a discourse_n touch_v some_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n
confident_o triumph_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 1601._o luth._o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v certain_a quest_n &_o ans_fw-fr touch_v the_o doctr_n of_o prede_a print_a between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testam_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o 1601._o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v thy_o salvation_n &_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o our_o adversary_n work_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o first_o yea_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o our_o whole_a justication_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o 2._o all_o luc._n osiand_n in_o enchirid._n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n cap._n 2._o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n our_o 877_o our_o note_n upon_o the_o eng._n test_n print_n a_o 1592._o and_o 1600_o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o willet_n contro_fw-la 19_o pag._n 877_o english_a sectary_n call_v the_o first_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o devil_n but_o caluin_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n etc._n sort_n calu._n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2.9_o and_o 10._o ibi._n l._n 39_o etc._n etc._n many_o indeed_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o according_a to_o caluin_n although_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o undoubted_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o do_v yea_o say_v he_o who_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n horrible_o rob_v god_n foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n hitherto_o caluin_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o luther_n have_v this_o exclamation_n mundum_fw-la exclamation_n lut._n the_o cap_n tiu_fw-la babi_fw-la c._n the_o bapt_a et_fw-fr in_o ser_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la thou_o see_v how_o rich_a a_o christian_a man_n be_v who_o although_o he_o will_v be_v can_v by_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n loose_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v for_o of_o this_o belief_n he_o speak_v i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o confute_v the_o asurd_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a faith_n for_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n only_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o disproof_n of_o their_o say_a faith_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o description_n or_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o yield_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o melanchton_n himself_n luther_n scholar_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o that_o age_n luth._o melanchton_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o tom_n luth._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o luther_n learn_v his_o opnion_n of_o a_o old_a friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o his_o cloister_n who_o allege_v for_o it_o a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nothing_o indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o old_a friar_n gather_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n by_o himself_o false_o understand_v which_o luther_n upon_o discontentment_n take_v from_o he_o begin_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o himself_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v or_o else_o wrest_v to_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o faith_n altogether_o destroy_v hope_n for_o how_o can_v hope_n be_v together_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o also_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n 12._o phil._n 2._o v._n 12._o insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bid_v we_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nay_o far_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o think_v this_o assurance_n necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v moreover_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o lie_v and_o false_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v which_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o before_o have_v be_v signify_v 827._o see_v willet_n in_o sinopsis_n controver_n 19_o part_n 2._o pag._n 827._o neither_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o our_o work_n for_o so_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o than_o god_n of_o his_o only_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o christ_n justice_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v make_v we_o now_o thus_o i_o argue_v either_o before_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o christ_n justice_n to_o be_v they_o they_o be_v just_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o christ_n justice_n be_v they_o or_o no_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a before_o than_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o faith_n be_v false_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o their_o justification_n be_v wrought_v be_v before_o their_o justification_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v themselves_o â—â—st_n before_o they_o be_v just_a moreover_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o other_o their_o position_n for_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v not_o they_o aver_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o diverse_a generation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n as_o true_a why_o deny_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o why_o do_v they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o instrument_n or_o cause_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o common_a principle_n among_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v never_o hate_v who_o once_o he_o love_v or_o love_v who_o once_o he_o hate_v these_o thing_n true_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v justice_n be_v ever_o just_a and_o never_o can_v be_v wicked_a of_o which_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v just_a before_o they_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o add_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o do_v every_o man_n find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o assure_o he_o be_v just_a elect_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v very_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v wherefore_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o believe_v it_o final_o i_o have_v declare_v
but_o also_o affirm_v that_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o field_n which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o authority_n shall_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o father_n work_n will_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n follow_v in_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o field_n himself_o of_o these_o his_o three_o rule_n of_o belief_n write_v thus_o 14._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 14._o these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a and_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o he_o from_o those_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o grant_v that_o these_o rule_v original_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o although_o we_o can_v not_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o say_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o truth_n but_o only_o this_o bare_a reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o full_a consent_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o that_o be_v think_v or_o affirm_v possible_a which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a what_o force_n or_o strength_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n may_v also_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v his_o assertion_n even_o now_o relate_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o prelate_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o father_n have_v conspire_v in_o error_n for_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o although_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o say_v err_v 12._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o 12._o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v all_o err_v this_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o these_o three_o last_o rule_n and_o behold_v concern_v what_o article_n of_o belief_n they_o be_v as_o also_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n according_a to_o field_n opinion_n we_o may_v gather_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o tell_v we_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v abridge_v and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o force_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n only_o concern_v certain_a principal_a article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o which_o every_o man_n as_o he_o say_v be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o prescribe_v also_o in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o all_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o monument_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o but_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v there_o which_o contentious_a person_n either_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v positive_o contradict_v or_o which_o heretic_n can_v confirm_v by_o some_o or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o one_o sentence_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n very_o if_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o their_o private_a fantasy_n that_o no_o sect_n will_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o false_a opinion_n in_o it_o maintain_v much_o more_o may_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o not_o also_o pen_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o last_v if_o m._n field_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o must_v he_o understand_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o can_v be_v universal_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n constant_o &_o uniform_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a writer_n and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o perverse_a humour_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o wrest_v and_o false_a understanding_n of_o ssuch_n author_n will_v make_v appearance_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o may_v be_v confute_v as_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o require_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n require_v universal_a practice_n and_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n intricate_a &_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o matter_n controverse_v but_o to_o make_v all_o these_o rule_n more_o obscure_a he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o easy_o be_v know_v 39_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o vincent_n liriven_n cap._n 39_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corrupter_n and_o so_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n final_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a present_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o her_o great_a prelate_n to_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n field_n one_o man_n can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o judgement_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o m._n fields_n rule_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n say_v this_o and_o that_o but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o all_o such_o father_n and_o author_n and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a do_v this_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learn_v he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
word_n to_o wicked_a incantation_n hitherto_o caluin_n if_o fine_a if_o brent_n in_o recog_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a brentius_n say_v true_a all_o the_o zwinglian_o work_n be_v full_a of_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n cunning_a deceit_n and_o slander_n if_o 354._o if_o campanus_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la latinis_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la fol._n 354._o johannes_n campanus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o devilish_a liar_n if_o 194._o if_o westphalus_n in_o apologiae_fw-la contra_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 430._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 194._o westphalus_n deserve_v credit_n caluin_n work_n be_v stuff_v with_o taunt_n curse_n and_o lie_v and_o he_o as_o he_o say_v be_v able_a to_o show_v certain_a page_n in_o caluin_n work_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v above_o thirty_o notable_a lie_n and_o taunt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o 132._o if_o conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 120._o 123._o 124._o l._n 1._o fol._n 80._o &_o 132._o conradus_n all_o the_o caluinist_n be_v compound_v of_o lie_n impiety_n and_o impudence_n if_o melancthonem_fw-la if_o oecolampad_n in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la oecolampadius_n the_o lutheran_n bring_v forth_o only_o a_o colour_n or_o shadow_n as_o heretic_n common_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o say_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zurick_n thus_o write_v 5._o write_v stancarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 1._o d._n 5._o stancarius_n these_o arian_n of_o zurick_n malicious_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o falsifier_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n these_o man_n be_v altogether_o atheist_n and_o allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n hitherto_o stancarius_n our_o puritan_n work_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o our_o 307._o our_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a h._n discipline_n cap._n 3._o p._n 56._o chap._n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 24._o p._n 307._o protestant_n be_v full_a of_o boldness_n sophistication_n falsification_n and_o many_o such_o corruption_n the_o same_o man_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o chopper_n and_o changer_n of_o it_o every_o giddy_a head_n say_v he_o wre_v and_o wringe_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o devise_n further_o he_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o protestant_n 463._o ch._n 31._o p._n 414._o see_v also_o chap._n 35._o pag._n 463._o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o on_o which_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v such_o a_o colour_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o these_o our_o troublesome_a and_o presumptuous_a day_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o catterbrawle_n pitiful_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v among_o puritan_n proceed_v of_o such_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o be_v use_v by_o pervert_v and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n listen_v also_o what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n end_n conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n print_v a_o 1592._o in_o the_o end_n last_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o puritan_n conspiracy_n do_v not_o the_o puritan_n make_v great_a show_n and_o many_o pretence_n for_o their_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o reduce_v their_o sense_n unto_o it_o when_o they_o read_v but_o do_v wicked_o captivate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n hooker_n have_v the_o like_a accusation_n 135._o hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 5._o pag._n 135._o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n note_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v against_o they_o 539._o they_o caluin_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la de_fw-la psychopanychia_fw-la in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag_n 539._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o oracle_n they_o answer_v most_o confident_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o error_n so_o many_o slander_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mischief_n when_o as_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o rash_o and_o foolish_o utter_v than_o they_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seek_v protection_n and_o savegarde_n for_o their_o error_n o_o good_a god_n what_o do_v they_o not_o turn_v upsidowne_o what_o do_v not_o they_o corrupt_v that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v not_o bow_v it_o but_o by_o force_n crook_n it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n doubtless_o true_o say_v the_o poet_n fury_n find_v weapon_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o learn_v to_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a o_o noisome_a plague_n and_o most_o certain_a cockle_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n by_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o yet_o we_o wonder_v whence_o arise_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o those_o that_o first_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n again_o spring_v up_o thus_o far_o caluin_n and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n with_o these_o word_n false_o therefore_o do_v they_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o more_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o prescript_n or_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o these_o be_v altogether_o reject_v they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o these_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o frame_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a because_o among_o they_o it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o reason_n proceed_v principal_o against_o the_o learned_a sectary_n section_n the_o sixth_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o prove_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o follow_v of_o one_o and_o condemn_v other_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o pen_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translate_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n now_o if_o their_o translatour_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n where_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n it_o be_v
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n ¶_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o william_n crashaw_n his_o first_o tome_n of_o romish_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n math_n 7._o verse_n 24._o ¶_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d.c.viii_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o desire_v thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o pardon_n curteouâ—_n reader_n in_o regard_n that_o diverse_a fault_n have_v escape_v in_o print_v this_o treatise_n of_o which_o i_o may_v just_o excuse_v and_o free_v myself_o from_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o the_o author_n through_o most_o earnest_a occasion_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n can_v not_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o have_v have_v such_o due_a perusal_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o requisite_a before_o it_o pass_v through_o my_o hand_n moreover_o concern_v the_o preface_n in_o particular_a i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v with_o his_o direction_n make_v more_o brief_a than_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o thereby_o through_o the_o messenger_n fault_n in_o forgetfulness_n the_o say_a preface_n perform_v not_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o thy_o experience_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o difficulty_n our_o writer_n as_o also_o ourselves_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o press_n so_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o their_o endeavour_n and_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n amend_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n refer_v thou_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la i_o humble_o request_v thou_o again_o not_o to_o blame_v we_o altogether_o but_o pray_v for_o us._n your_o poor_a catholic_a countryman_n thom._n r._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o be_v brief_o deliver_v moreover_o to_o free_v the_o protestant_a reader_n mind_n before_o hand_n from_o obstinacy_n three_o point_n be_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n first_o that_o more_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n condemn_v every_o particular_a person_n belief_n of_o that_o profession_n then_o approve_v it_o second_o that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v deny_v and_o falsehood_n mainetain_v by_o the_o chief_a sectary_n last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o author_n our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a there_o be_v false_a if_o just_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n worthy_a of_o reproach_n christian_n reader_n who_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n etc._n luke_n â—eâ—_n 28._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o he_o have_v to_o finish_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o want_v of_o ability_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a i_o know_v not_o how_o diverse_a of_o this_o our_o unhappy_a time_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o blame_n who_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tower_n and_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o place_v one_o stone_n there-upon_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o erect_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o tower_n or_o spiritual_a edifice_n of_o virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o edifice_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o day_n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o always_o busy_a themselves_o about_o the_o say_a foundation_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o so_o occupy_v or_o rather_o vex_v themselves_o continual_o in_o discuss_v matter_n concern_v their_o belief_n that_o they_o either_o remain_v always_o waver_v without_o any_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o very_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o which_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v i_o say_v they_o can_v be_v censure_v less_o faulty_a than_o he_o who_o consume_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o sumptuous_a palace_n and_o never_o go_v or_o seek_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v deem_v much_o more_o faulty_a than_o this_o fond_a builder_n because_o their_o edifice_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o such_o material_a house_n or_o palace_n i_o intend_v not_o hereto_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o which_o yield_v i_o most_o plentiful_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o discourse_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v esteem_v he_o a_o perfect_a christian_a who_o do_v only_o believe_v right_o without_o proceed_v any_o further_a because_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v only_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o will_v and_o that_o a_o right_a understanding_n profit_v little_a except_o the_o will_v be_v conformable_a it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a moreover_o this_o assertion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o my_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o they_o distinguish_v especial_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2._o see_v part_n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n 2._o the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o faith_n historical_a the_o other_o a_o faith_n justify_v the_o first_o they_o confound_v with_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o this_o they_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o of_o which_o hereafter_o wherefore_o even_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v aver_v must_v be_v admit_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v diverse_a &_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a time_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o search_v &_o a_o certain_a resolution_n concern_v every_o point_n settle_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o make_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o faith_n must_v consequent_o in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o diligent_a discussion_n he_o plain_o and_o infallible_o draw_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n compass_v yet_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o this_o study_n consume_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o have_v far_o otherwise_o and_o better_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o more_o rich_o to_o adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o visible_a guide_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o instruct_v and_o judge_v who_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o who_o every_o person_n with_o divine_a assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n may_v perfect_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o leave_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n other_o more_o particular_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o his_o holy_a
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
study_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v no_o learned_a friend_n at_o hand_n with_o who_o i_o may_v confer_v the_o more_o to_o perfect_v myself_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o without_o conference_n or_o writing_n can_v hardly_o be_v do_v it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o true_o so_o much_o matter_n occur_v unto_o i_o be_v busy_v in_o these_o exercise_n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o divide_v my_o twelve_o reason_n into_o two_o treatise_n of_o which_o the_o one_o i_o call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n the_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o i_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o by_o some_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o person_n esteem_v learn_v and_o judicious_a who_o think_v it_o may_v profit_v many_o if_o it_o be_v more_o common_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o print_v this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o writing_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o thus_o the_o one_o of_o these_o treatise_n beside_o my_o first_o intention_n or_o expectation_n be_v now_o pass_v the_o print_n i_o trust_v without_o any_o rash_a presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o i_o see_v that_o i_o rather_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n and_o advise_v of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n discretion_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n have_v follow_v my_o own_o fancy_n or_o inclination_n now_o to_o give_v my_o reader_n here_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o publish_v as_o also_o of_o my_o manner_n of_o proceee_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o it_o i_o have_v principal_o by_o apparent_a argument_n prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o we_o catholic_n ground_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o our_o adversary_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o ample_a signification_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v such_o ground_n as_o the_o catholic_n build_v on_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o second_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n reject_v all_o other_o such_o ground_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o receive_v translate_v and_o expound_v not_o according_a to_o any_o divine_a ground_n but_o as_o it_o like_v their_o own_o fancy_n &_o consequent_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o sum_n they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o build_v but_o this_o that_o their_o belief_n seem_v true_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o proof_n i_o use_v in_o these_o my_o discourse_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n such_o as_o live_v and_o write_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o allow_v of_o their_o testimony_n i_o cite_v moreover_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a sectary_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n tritheist_n trinitarian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_o by_o protestant_n censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o all_o sort_n accknowledge_v to_o be_v writer_n of_o their_o protestant_a family_n and_o member_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o reform_a church_n in_o allege_v of_o which_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o book_n either_o write_v in_o english_a or_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o so_o every_o person_n may_v easy_o turn_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o sectary_n to_o be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n a_o weak_a argument_n for_o what_o proof_n almost_o be_v not_o divine_a can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v censure_v false_a by_o his_o doctor_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v and_o impugn_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o chiefemaster_n doctrine_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o love_v or_o be_v of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n whitaker_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a fame_n 366._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n controver_n 2._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 366._o grant_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n final_o sometime_o i_o bring_v forth_o some_o natural_a reason_n and_o congruence_n prove_v the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v avouch_v for_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o so_o if_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v myself_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o in_o right_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v best_a these_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o other_o then_o these_o i_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v but_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v my_o sincere_a deal_n herein_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n as_o i_o allege_v i_o have_v add_v before_o this_o treatise_n a_o table_n of_o all_o such_o counsel_n extant_a as_o i_o find_v celebrate_v within_o the_o say_v first_o six_o age_n as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o work_n common_o allege_v in_o school_n to_o their_o posterity_n i_o have_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v and_o in_o which_o such_o writer_n either_o flourish_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a sincerity_n as_o the_o want_n of_o book_n have_v suffer_v i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v true_o protest_v that_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o have_v wrong_v no_o one_o writer_n in_o misalleage_v his_o word_n or_o meaning_n be_v he_o catholic_a or_o be_v he_o protestant_n be_v he_o ancient_a or_o be_v he_o modern_a it_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n have_v escape_v i_o but_o against_o my_o wil._n neither_o do_v our_o catholic_a cause_n need_v any_o such_o juggle_n or_o false_a deal_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o so_o many_o and_o pregnant_a but_o before_o my_o reader_n enter_v into_o the_o view_n of_o these_o my_o discourse_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o must_v earnest_o crave_v one_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n than_o be_v here_o defend_v before_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o hart_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n determine_v not_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v read_v or_o understand_v say_v against_o it_o or_o in_o proof_n of_o a_o other_o way_n it_o behove_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a wil._n much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o commend_v they_o that_o be_v recti_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o hart_n and_o in_o particular_a invit_v they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o luke_n 2._o v._o 14._o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a wil._n and_o who_o have_v a_o right_a hart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a will_n very_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obdurate_a himself_o against_o god_n but_o be_v desirous_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n
book_n lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_n caluimanos_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 198._o but_o here_o gentle_a reader_n beyond_o and_o above_o those_o blaspheamous_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o we_o hear_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o caluinist_n pandit_n se_fw-la vorago_fw-la &_o barathrum_fw-la caluinianae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la a_o gulf_n or_o whirlpool_n and_o a_o bell_n of_o caluinian_a doctrine_n open_v itself_o in_o which_o if_o thou_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o matter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n &_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o our_o adversary_n concern_v election_n to_o salvation_n that_o who_o shall_v embrace_v this_o their_o doctrine_n tentation_n assault_v he_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v cast_v into_o despair_n or_o fall_v into_o epicurism_n and_o hence_o must_v of_o necessity_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n manifest_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n thus_o lucas_n osiander_n who_o a_o english_a sectary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o we_o translate_v make_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o very_a good_a caluinist_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n belief_n touch_v this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o also_o by_o grawerus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o book_n cite_v heshusius_fw-la a_o three_o lutheran_n writer_n esteem_v among_o the_o learn_a of_o that_o sect_n heshusij_n conrade_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theolog._n caluinist_n pag._n 6._o see_v clebetius_fw-la in_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la papatus_fw-la saxonici_fw-la arg_fw-mi 15._o conradus_n schluss_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o pag._n 25._o 26._o beza_n in_o abster_n calumni_fw-la arun_v heshusij_n &_o much_o commend_v by_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n for_o this_o cause_n exclaim_v against_o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n but_o caluin_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o by_o castalio_n a_o sacramentary_a who_o dispute_v of_o caluins_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o caluin_n these_o be_v his_o word_n praedest_fw-la word_n castal_n in_o l._n ad_fw-la caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la the_o false_a god_n that_o be_v caluins_n god_n by_o he_o describe_v be_v slow_a to_o mercy_n prone_a to_o anger_n who_o have_v create_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destruction_n and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o not_o only_o to_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o be_v do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o necessary_o sin_n so_o that_o neither_o theft_n nor_o murder_n nor_o adultery_n be_v commit_v but_o by_o his_o constraint_n and_o impulsion_n for_o be_v sugge_v unto_o man_n evil_a and_o dishonest_a affection_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n sed_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la but_o effectual_o that_o be_v by_o force_v such_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v harden_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a they_o do_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n a_o liar_n so_o that_o now_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o god_n of_o caluin_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n of_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o for_o the_o true_a god_n come_v to_o destroy_v that_o work_n of_o that_o caluinian_a god_n and_o these_o two_o god_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o so_o they_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n of_o caluin_n child_n without_o mercy_n proud_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o castalio_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v by_o bibliotheca_fw-la by_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o p._n 26._o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la d._n humphrey_n and_o gesnerus_fw-la likewise_o learned_a scholar_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a sect_n but_o note_v that_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o well_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o relate_v as_o say_v by_o heshusius_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n by_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o other_o such_o like_a action_n transform_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o as_o castalio_n say_v make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v grawerus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v now_o touch_v caluin_n in_o particular_a what_o christian_n do_v not_o abhor_v and_o detest_v that_o his_o intolerable_a blaspheamy_a by_o which_o he_o affirm_v our_o lord_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v fear_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sentence_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o wicked_a doer_n as_o surety_n and_o pledge_n 39_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o §._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o very_a guilty_a person_n himself_o to_o abide_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n except_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v still_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o abrupt_a desire_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o strait_v with_o anxiety_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o among_o violent_a flood_n ostentation_n he_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stagger_v or_o waver_v now_o with_o one_o and_o then_o with_o another_o desire_n he_o correct_v and_o recall_v that_o desire_n upon_o the_o sudden_a pass_v from_o he_o he_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v off_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n take_v from_o he_o the_o present_a memory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n christ_n death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n 39_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o §._o 10._o ibid._n §._o 12._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o math._n v._o 39_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n wrestle_v with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n he_o have_v a_o more_o cruel_a and_o hard_a battle_n then_o with_o common_a death_n he_o see_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n set_v before_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o but_o horrible_o fear_v profundam_fw-la mortis_fw-la abyssum_fw-la the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o death_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n 10._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o §._o 10._o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n 46._o man_n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 27._o math._n v._o 46._o when_o the_o image_n or_o show_v of_o the_o tentation_n be_v lay_v before_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v now_o destine_v to_o destruction_n or_o damnation_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n 16._o horror_n instit_fw-la book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o he_o be_v fearful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hitherto_o be_v some_o of_o caluin_n blaspheamous_a assertion_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o protestant_a author_n accuse_v he_o of_o this_o impiety_n for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o his_o book_n be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o some_o principal_a english_a sectary_n follow_v these_o his_o blaspheamous_a course_n and_o uphold_v his_o doctrine_n as_o euangelical_n such_o be_v fulke_n whitaker_n willet_n and_o other_o but_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o proposition_n take_v from_o caluin_n and_o a_o other_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o diverse_a notable_a reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o
they_o appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o convey_v it_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n i_o use_v his_o word_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o concern_v reason_n touch_v example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o c._n 3._o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o church_n for_o unlawful_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n as_o for_o scripture_n he_o avouch_v there_o be_v none_o either_o of_o holy_a man_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o presbyter_n for_o all_o the_o father_n say_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_o among_o other_o he_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v consonant_a neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n law_n that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o no_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o anagogical_o by_o consequent_a or_o direct_o by_o precept_n do_v justify_v it_o for_o analogy_n none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o or_o may_v do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v not_o direct_o for_o to_o what_o presbyter_n be_v the_o authority_n commit_v as_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n plain_o contradict_v the_o other_o two_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o say_a bishop_n err_v in_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o say_v doctor_n be_v false_a in_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o english_a sectary_n fall_v into_o error_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n convince_v by_o such_o good_a proof_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n confess_v some_o of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a that_o such_o their_o church_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o i_o end_v my_o discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n yea_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o preface_n be_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n that_o the_o learned_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o few_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o my_o christian_n reader_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ground_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a master_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o first_o concern_v his_o learned_a master_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o and_o do_v not_o a_o error_n in_o one_o thing_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o have_v his_o captain_n any_o further_a warrant_n concern_v one_o article_n then_o touch_v a_o other_o they_o have_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n how_o do_v he_o then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n their_o predecessor_n he_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o they_o err_v not_o touch_v this_o and_o that_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a touch_v other_o point_n loe_o now_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o join_v therefore_o here_o with_o he_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o more_o strong_a warrant_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o have_v his_o learned_a master_n be_v he_o comparable_a to_o they_o either_o in_o wit_n learning_n piety_n or_o dignity_n of_o vocation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o he_o be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o have_v gross_o and_o palpable_o err_v i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o overmuch_o in_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n and_o in_o censure_v his_o learned_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v true_a and_o when_o they_o err_v moreover_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o vary_v from_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v deem_v false_a some_o thing_n which_o once_o seem_v to_o he_o true_a and_o judge_v other_o true_a which_o once_o he_o think_v false_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o wiseman_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o wherefore_o may_v not_o he_o err_v in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o now_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o his_o soul_n everlasting_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o course_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v every_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o less_o not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o indifferency_n hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o crave_v of_o my_o courteous_a reader_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o principal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v within_o the_o say_a term_n of_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n a_o africanum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 403._o agathense_o concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 506._o agathias_n hystoricus_n flourish_v anno_o 566._o alexander_n 1_o papa_n suffer_v anno_fw-la 131._o ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la mediolan_n die_v a_o 397._o amphylochius_n iconij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 394._o ancyranum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 314._o andegavense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 453._o antiochenum_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 341._o antisidiorense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 590._o antonius_n abbess_n die_v a_o 358._o aquileiense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 381._o arator_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 544._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 441._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 463._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 314._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 453._o arnobius_n rhetor_n flourish_v a_o 302._o athanasius_n episcopus_fw-la die_v a_o 372._o aruernense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n die_v a_o 430._o auitus_n viennensis_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 507._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 536._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 540._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 545._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 552._o b_o barcionense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 599._o basilius_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n died_z a_o 378._o benedictus_fw-la abbas_n die_v a_o 543._o boaetius_fw-la senator_n died_z a_o 526._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 563._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 572._o brennacense_v concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 583._o bicharensis_fw-la abbas_n flourish_v a_o 590._o byacenum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o c_o cabilonense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 582._o caesarius_n gregorij_fw-la frater_fw-la die_v about_o the_o year_n 368._o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la die_v a_o 544._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 381._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 592._o carpetoradense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 463._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 348._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 435._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 397._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 6._o celebrate_a a_o 401._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 7._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 416_o carthaginense_n aliud_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o cassianus_n monachus_n flourish_v a_o 433._o
treatise_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n to_o make_v the_o food_n which_o we_o receive_v fit_a for_o our_o stomach_n we_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n two_o sort_n of_o tooth_n some_o sharp_a to_o divide_v it_o other_o something_o flat_a or_o plain_a to_o grind_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o remove_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o chaw_v through_o the_o throat_n it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n where_o as_o in_o a_o pot_n or_o caldron_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o liver_n it_o be_v boil_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o substance_n from_o thence_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a part_n thereof_o by_o subtle_a and_o small_a passage_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o liver_n the_o gross_a part_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o nutriment_n be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o fundament_n the_o liver_n have_v receive_v the_o say_a substance_n boil_v it_o again_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o send_v it_o to_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o spleen_n and_o gall_n the_o rest_n it_o disperse_v by_o the_o vein_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v partly_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o bone_n a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v there_o purify_v be_v turn_v into_o vital_a spirit_n some_o be_v send_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o turn_v into_o other_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v animal_fw-la these_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o man_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o have_v create_v and_o most_o wise_o and_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o psal_n 103._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o high_a or_o wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o possession_n or_o riches_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o any_o one_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v 3._o eccles_n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o galen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o psal_n 99_o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v anythinge_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n as_o galen_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o physician_n although_o a_o pagan_a confess_v have_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n better_a than_o by_o any_o art_n possible_a it_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v but_o also_o if_o we_o demand_n of_o each_o creature_n who_o make_v it_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v answer_n god_n make_v i_o and_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o according_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v of_o we_o man_n he_o make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o some_o atheist_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v thus_o frame_v and_o order_v not_o by_o any_o supreme_a governor_n have_v understanding_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v such_o matter_n but_o by_o chance_n i_o reply_v that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n or_o character_n cast_v together_o without_o any_o order_n of_o syllable_n word_n or_o sentence_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a book_n contain_v most_o wise_a learned_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o exquisite_o order_v and_o thing_n so_o ordain_v one_o to_o another_o by_o chance_n without_o the_o wisdom_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o confutation_n of_o this_o fond_a assertion_n be_v use_v long_o since_o by_o cicero_n a_o ethnic_n wherefore_o deorum_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la like_v as_o every_o man_n will_v worthy_o account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o book_n contain_v wise_a and_o orderly_a discourse_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n by_o the_o cast_n together_o of_o diverse_a character_n or_o letter_n or_o that_o a_o house_n most_o curious_o and_o artificial_o build_v be_v make_v without_o the_o handy_a work_n of_o any_o artificer_n by_o the_o accidentary_a concourse_n of_o stone_n mortar_n timber_n and_o other_o such_o like_a stuff_n so_o we_o may_v well_o esteem_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o order_v by_o almighty_a god_n hence_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1_o ps_n 13._o v._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o say_v with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o signify_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o a_o fool_n although_o he_o think_v it_o true_a in_o his_o hart_n yet_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o evident_a proof_n be_v find_v of_o the_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o no_o atheist_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n aught_o to_o be_v great_a in_o any_o wiseman_n judgement_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a learned_a author_n first_o by_o their_o antiquity_n for_o no_o volume_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o moses_n himself_o the_o first_o writer_n receive_v the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o day_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o it_o make_v that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v see_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v himself_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o diverse_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v fulfil_v long_o after_o that_o the_o book_n themselves_o be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o god_n who_o only_o know_v and_o can_v certain_o fortel_v thing_n contingent_a and_o depend_v of_o man_n free_a will_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o prophecy_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n three_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o book_n for_o although_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o diverse_a man_n in_o diverse_a place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o one_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o job._n gre._n praefat_fw-la in_o job._n of_o which_o s._n gregory_n well_o infer_v that_o the_o writer_n hand_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o test_n money_n of_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v always_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o book_n by_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n by_o the_o admirable_a consent_n of_o the_o seaventy_n two_o interpreter_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o ptólomie_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o translate_v they_o and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o relate_v neither_o do_v the_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n above_o say_v and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n and_o action_n only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v work_v effect_n surpass_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o natural_a and_o create_v agent_n such_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o large_a record_n except_o we_o will_v obstinate_o reject_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n i_o may_v join_v to_o this_o that_o although_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o he_o be_v three_o in_o person_n for_o although_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n not_o divide_v yet_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o three_o distinct_a
person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o their_o essence_n presence_n and_o power_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_n because_o god_n must_v needs_o understand_v and_o love_v himself_o of_o his_o understanding_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o will_n of_o which_o be_v love_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o during_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o former_a age_n this_o high_a mystery_n for_o some_o respect_n especial_o for_o fear_n lest_o that_o man_n in_o those_o weak_a day_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n shall_v infer_v three_o god_n be_v something_o conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o see_v genes_n 1._o vers_fw-la 26._o where_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n genes_n 18._o ve_fw-la 2._o where_o abraham_n see_v our_o lord_n as_o three_o and_o adore_v and_o speak_v unto_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n psal_n 32._o vers_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v firm_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o scraphin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a use_v the_o word_n holy_a thrice_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v isa_n 34._o vers_fw-la 16._o chap._n 48._o vers_fw-la 16._o chap._n 61._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n wherefore_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a 2._o learned_a rabbi_n ib_a ba._n in_o ca._n 6_o deâ—ter_n rabbi_n abbi_n in_o thr._n rabb_n ha_o cadas_fw-la in_o c._n 9_o isai_n paraphras_n call_v in_o ca._n 45._o isai_n rab._n abi._n nuzielin_n psal_n 2._o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o hipostas_fw-la the_o sibil_n apud_fw-la lact._n li_n 4_o divin_v instit_fw-la cap._n 6._o mercur_fw-fr tres_fw-fr dialog_n prin._n plat_v plótinus_n li._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la hipostas_fw-la sibyl_n likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n section_n the_o second_o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n other_o atheist_n there_o be_v who_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o make_v he_o altogether_o careless_a of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o consequent_o attribute_v the_o success_n of_o all_o matter_n to_o fortune_n and_o policy_n these_o also_o be_v easy_o confute_v by_o diverse_a argument_n convincinge_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o first_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n either_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n or_o else_o because_o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o either_o of_o these_o assertion_n overthrow_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o no_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v weary_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o know_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o can_v be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n he_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a deni_v god_n to_o be_v god_n it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v this_o government_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o section_n for_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o admirable_a order_n be_v able_a also_o to_o govern_v and_o have_v providence_n over_o the_o same_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 28._o isa_n 40._o vers_fw-la 28._o god_n the_o everlasting_a lord_n who_o create_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o faint_a nor_o labour_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_a to_o search_v out_o or_o comprehend_v his_o wisdom_n thus_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o likewise_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o he_o obtain_v or_o institute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v impeach_v his_o credit_n in_o every_o honest_a or_o moral_a man_n judgement_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o providence_n or_o care_n over_o the_o world_n by_o he_o create_v do_v it_o not_o appertain_v to_o a_o creator_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v his_o work_n what_o workman_n neglect_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v 13._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o offic_n ca._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v great_a inclemency_n or_o cruelty_n in_o god_n not_o to_o have_v care_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o of_o this_o reason_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v for_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o first_o impugn_v the_o second_o because_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o power_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v also_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n this_o providence_n may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o god_n then_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v ordain_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n see_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o continue_v always_o the_o same_o care_n but_o like_v as_o among_o other_o creature_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o provide_v necessary_n for_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n for_o he_o also_o he_o produce_v the_o beauty_n and_o sweet_a smell_n of_o flower_n the_o precious_a stone_n musk_n diverse_a sort_n of_o spice_n herb_n and_o root_n medecinable_a iron_n lead_v tin_n silver_n gold_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o metal_n sugarcane_n which_o yield_v we_o sugar_n silkworm_n etc._n etc._n for_o man_n also_o he_o give_v the_o loadstone_n that_o quality_n that_o the_o needle_n which_o it_o touch_v turn_v always_o to_o the_o north_n pool_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v principal_o behold_v he_o moreover_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o worldly_a estate_n as_o the_o sudden_a ruin_n of_o most_o potent_a empire_n kingdom_n common_a wealth_n city_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o army_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n invincible_a which_o empire_v kingdom_n common_a wealth_n city_n and_o army_n have_v be_v miraculous_o conquer_v by_o a_o few_o far_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o in_o strength_n be_v most_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o tyrant_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a not_o seldom_o in_o this_o world_n record_v in_o all_o history_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o there_o we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v god_n enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o forsake_v he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n &_o a_o thousand_o calamity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o diverse_a prophecy_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o foretell_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n as_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v in_o natural_a cause_n the_o like_a argument_n
may_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n either_o foretell_v such_o thing_n or_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a effect_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o worldly_a creature_n final_o all_o nation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o barbarous_a have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o 5._o eccles_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n do_v not_o give_v thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o make_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o blasphemous_a in_o thy_o word_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o and_o say_v not_o before_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v no_o providence_n lest_o that_o god_n perhaps_o be_v angry_a against_o thy_o speech_n overthrow_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n hitherto_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n govern_v the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v the_o first_o band_n that_o man_n have_v to_o serve_v obey_v fear_v love_n and_o praise_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o yield_v he_o these_o duty_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n maker_n and_o governor_n both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o i_o assign_v for_o the_o second_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n may_v brief_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o forcible_a reason_n first_o thus_o i_o argue_v a_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o independent_a of_o all_o corporal_a substance_n which_o have_v no_o original_a cause_n of_o decay_n in_o itself_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o corporal_a agent_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a quality_n contain_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o independent_a of_o all_o corporal_a substance_n and_o have_v no_o original_a cause_n of_o decay_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o corporal_a agent_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a quality_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o corruption_n must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v either_o of_o some_o intrinsical_a or_o extrinsical_a cause_n and_o that_o a_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o his_o be_v independent_a of_o all_o corporal_a substance_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o compound_v and_o have_v in_o itself_o not_o intrinsical_v quality_n that_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n can_v possible_o perish_v through_o any_o intrinsical_a cause_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o what_o extrinsical_a cause_n can_v destroy_v a_o thing_n spiritual_a beside_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o likewise_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o first_o beside_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v no_o contrary_a oppugn_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n depend_v not_o in_o their_o operation_n of_o any_o certain_a corporal_a organ_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o our_o corporal_a sense_n do_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o say_a body_n &_o retain_v notwithstanding_o after_o such_o separation_n their_o operation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o soul_n itself_o moreover_o although_o the_o understanding_n in_o diverse_a first_o operation_n crave_v aid_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o sensual_a imagination_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o principal_a operation_n be_v independent_a of_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n discourse_v of_o itself_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o operation_n and_o know_v itself_o to_o know_v apprehend_v thing_n universal_a infer_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o corporal_a it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a yea_o of_o god_n himself_o contemplate_v virtue_n and_o judge_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o corporal_a misery_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n know_v vice_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o operation_n be_v spiritual_a independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o above_o the_o object_n of_o our_o corporal_a sense_n and_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o operation_n it_o necessary_o require_v a_o manner_n of_o be_v answerable_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o remain_v perfect_a and_o incorruptible_a after_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o same_o but_o also_o then_o exercise_v such_o operation_n the_o soul_n likewise_o covet_v eternity_n love_v virtue_n and_o hate_v vice_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o freewill_n which_o be_v manifest_a proof_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n further_o god_n have_v ordain_v every_o creature_n to_o some_o end_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v term_v perfect_o happy_a and_o content_v until_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a end_n and_o in_o it_o as_o full_o satiate_v rest_v and_o see_v that_o the_o end_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o man_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o no_o worldly_a thing_n which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v comprehend_v or_o possess_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n wherefore_o see_v also_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o create_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o may_v enjoy_v his_o end_n and_o felicity_n the_o final_a and_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a some_o epicure_n perhaps_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o final_a end_n and_o supreme_a happiness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o these_o never_o satiate_v man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o full_o content_v with_o the_o worldly_a pleasure_n with_o which_o she_o be_v delight_v yea_o not_o seldom_o in_o a_o small_a time_n loathe_v that_o which_o before_o she_o most_o desire_a and_o also_o because_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v god_n of_o injustice_n who_o not_o seldom_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o live_v in_o such_o pleasure_n and_o bereave_v the_o just_a of_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n do_v if_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o general_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o natural_a reason_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n this_o truth_n i_o add_v further_o that_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o authentical_a history_n diverse_a soul_n of_o man_n dead_a have_v appear_v unto_o man_n live_v final_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o manifestation_n both_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o variety_n of_o creature_n that_o like_a as_o god_n create_v some_o creature_n altogether_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o other_o altogether_o corporal_a as_o be_v all_o earthly_a creature_n beside_o man_n so_o he_o shall_v create_v one_o creature_n partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o corporal_a in_o which_o degree_n we_o place_v only_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o read_v that_o all_o other_o live_v corporal_a creature_n be_v produce_v and_o frame_v of_o corporal_a substance_n
as_o fish_n and_o foul_a of_o the_o water_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o genes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o god_n inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o among_o all_o such_o creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o not_o produce_v of_o any_o earthly_a substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v also_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n of_o god_n 26.27_o genes_n 1._o v._n 26.27_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o because_o his_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n second_o because_o his_o will_n can_v be_v full_o satiate_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a three_o because_o the_o will_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o last_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o immortality_n all_o which_o inclination_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n prove_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immortal_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n most_o certain_o shall_v be_v either_o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n everlasting_o i_o must_v presuppose_v two_o thing_n as_o true_a first_o that_o among_o the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o be_v virtuous_a other_o vicious_a this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o esteem_v blasphemy_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a action_n vicious_a and_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v judge_v justice_n chastity_n fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a laudable_a disposition_n to_o be_v virtue_n second_o i_o must_v presuppose_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n which_o i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n but_o to_o show_v by_o natural_a reason_n against_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o punish_v vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o man_n free_a will_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o commit_v hence_o also_o proceed_v counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n concern_v peace_n war_n and_o other_o matter_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o this_o and_o that_o may_v be_v compose_v how_o imminent_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o final_o every_o one_o find_v it_o true_a in_o himself_o by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o action_n that_o he_o undertake_v and_o that_o nothing_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n presuppose_v i_o infer_v that_o god_n justice_n have_v ordain_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n both_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n shall_v be_v allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o vice_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o out_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n embrace_v virtue_n shall_v have_v some_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v vice_n shall_v receive_v their_o just_a punishment_n and_o see_v that_o this_o retribution_n be_v seldom_o see_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a be_v diverse_a time_n afflict_v even_o to_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o even_o to_o their_o end_n enjoy_v prosperity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o free_v from_o all_o combat_n between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o be_v find_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n even_o against_o atheist_n before_o by_o diverse_a apparition_n record_v in_o authentical_a author_n which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n reject_v as_o false_a and_o forge_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v a_o other_o motive_n or_o band_n that_o man_n have_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o live_v virtuous_o for_o see_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o perpetual_a joy_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n it_o behove_v every_o one_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o eschew_v vice_n because_o eternal_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o transitory_a pleasure_n and_o any_o temporal_a pain_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a for_o to_o use_v our_o saviour_n word_n 26._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 26._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n chapter_n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faih_o to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n govern_v the_o same_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o demerit_n during_o this_o temporal_a life_n out_o of_o which_o most_o true_a assertion_n i_o have_v gather_v that_o man_n owe_v god_n all_o duty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o most_o bountiful_a hand_n i_o have_v likewise_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v of_o the_o well_o or_o evil_a spend_v of_o the_o moment_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o now_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v true_a religion_n which_o be_v define_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o man_n do_v give_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o show_v where_o this_o supreme_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o so_o noble_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v religious_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v always_o adore_v some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a but_o also_o can_v possible_o without_o this_o virtue_n attain_v to_o the_o final_a end_n i_o mean_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v both_o a_o virtue_n principal_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o that_o god_n almighty_a suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v du_o honour_v and_o serve_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v every_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n can_v suffer_v at_o any_o time_n true_a religion_n clean_o to_o perish_v or_o altogether_o to_o decay_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v or_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v god_n may_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n from_o man_n and_o man_n likewise_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
whole_a discourse_n to_o certain_a principal_a conclusion_n of_o which_o although_o some_o be_v partly_o already_o prove_v against_o external_a infidel_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o heretic_n first_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o painful_a death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o please_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o io._n 2_o 2._o 1._o io._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o eph._n 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 11._o every_o christian_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v establish_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a law_n among_o man_n ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n governor_n of_o his_o flock_n institute_v new_a sacrament_n by_o which_o his_o faithful_a people_n through_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o likewise_o even_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 26._o act._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o ephes_n 5_o 25_o &_o 26._o that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o she_o to_o sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n &_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v guide_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n i_o gather_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n true_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o next_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 13._o vers_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o like_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v man_n true_a life_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o one_o life_n ordain_v one_o only_a way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a life_n and_o salvation_n erect_v one_o only_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v derive_v like_a as_o therefore_o god_n make_v first_o but_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o one_o woman_n eve_n who_o be_v the_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o transitory_a life_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o have_v constitute_v but_o one_o spiritual_a father_n christ_n and_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o true_a child_n moreover_o like_v as_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a corporal_a body_n although_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o member_n to_o one_o head_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o he_o have_v frame_v one_o only_a mystical_a body_n for_o one_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o only_o as_o supreme_a head_n direct_v and_o govern_v 2._o cant._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o canticle_n that_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o perfect_a and_o choose_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o one_o church_n final_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v more_o church_n than_o one_o impugn_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n and_o discord_n and_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o two_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v of_o this_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o his_o death_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a merit_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a church_n hence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o endeavour_n otherwise_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n say_v he_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n 19_o aug._n tom_n 9_o the_o simbol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n his_o head_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n his_o head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n of_o 23._o of_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v saviour_n this_o also_o move_v lactantius_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ult._n these_o lact._n lib._n 4._o divin_v inst_z c._n ult._n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v he_o be_v a_o alien_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o figure_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o only_o save_v the_o man_n in_o it_o contain_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n we_o find_v this_o sentence_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o he_o also_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n induce_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v make_v final_o by_o all_o new_a sectary_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v by_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o the_o multitude_n of_o challenger_n with_o their_o false_a and_o
1._o vers_fw-la 19_o s._n augustine_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n use_v the_o word_n conviction_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v hence_o s._n peter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n add_v these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a by_o which_o he_o do_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n 21._o basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o &_o in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o ca._n 21._o which_o perhaps_o move_v s._n basil_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o knowledge_n in_o we_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o section_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n section_n the_o third_z faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a the_o divine_n most_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n as_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o by_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v ground_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o full_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o we_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v mystery_n above_o our_o reason_n although_o none_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o faith_n only_o lead_v reason_n further_o than_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v reach_v and_o make_v it_o stoop_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o it_o mystery_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o resist_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o like_a as_o 24._o as_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o hope_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o man_n see_v say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v so_o faith_n of_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v &_o know_v how_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 29._o our_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_z thou_o have_v believe_v make_v against_o this_o for_o s._n thomas_n euang_n thomas_n greg._n ho._n 26._o in_o euang_n as_o s._n gregory_n note_v see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o he_o see_v christ_n humanity_n and_o believe_v his_o divinity_n for_o this_o cause_n further_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v tell_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n also_o avouch_v that_o joan_n that_o aug._n troth_n 79._o in_o joan_n the_o praise_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v believe_v joan_n believe_v aug._n troth_n 43._o in_o joan_n for_o what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v again_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v yea_o s._n athanasius_n plain_o tell_v we_o 12._o athanas_n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_a count_n apol._n 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o faith_n conceive_v of_o a_o evident_a matter_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o we_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v tie_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n can_v clear_o apprehend_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o after_o a_o dim_a sort_n by_o thing_n visible_a come_v to_o some_o small_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n invisible_a god_n likewise_o will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v at_o his_o word_n but_o also_o for_o man_n great_a humiliation_n and_o merit_n but_o although_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v cause_n obscurity_n in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v so_o declare_v and_o apparent_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v have_v deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o force_n of_o miracle_n persuasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n have_v present_o make_v christian_n faith_n seem_v evident_o true_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o proceed_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o environ_v with_o some_o obscurity_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o please_v sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o god_n require_v only_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o use_v 11._o rom._n 11._o nor_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v the_o more_o by_o concur_v by_o his_o free_a will_n aid_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n sufficient_o although_o not_o so_o full_o as_o be_v possible_a prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o reward_n shall_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n in_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o the_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o move_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v because_o one_o only_a argument_n infallible_o prove_v any_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n although_o the_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a yea_o although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n section_n the_o four_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v these_o contain_v but_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o lest_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o any_o man_n may_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o word_n he_o have_v
add_v soon_o after_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o describe_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o gospel_n true_o no_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n &_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n this_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o his_o faith_n his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a shall_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o this_o faith_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n this_o faith_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n high_o commend_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o s._n martha_n when_o to_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v &_o every_o one_o that_o live_v &_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o touch_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v etc._n joh._n 20._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n bless_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n when_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o say_a apostle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 4.10.13.17_o act._n 2._o v._n 4.10.13.17_o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o faith_n s_o philip_n before_o baptism_n require_v in_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o water_n who_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v s._n philip_n answer_v 36._o act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 36._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o confession_n he_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n 19_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 22._o ibid._n v._o 19_o by_o this_o faith_n abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o not_o consider_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n expect_v a_o son_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n 36._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 1.4_o &_o 5._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o who_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v this_o gospel_n he_o deliver_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v s._n john_n beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o who_o do_v according_a unto_o christ_n word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a ult._n joh._n 20._o ult._n final_o to_o cause_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o faith_n s._n john_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n write_v his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o which_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o such_o article_n reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o true_a religion_n hence_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o tempore_fw-la as_o aug._n ser_n 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la s._n augustine_n censure_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a brief_a and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o which_o creed_n mention_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o say_a 181_o say_a aug._n ibi_fw-la &_o ser_n 181_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o siricium_n in_o amb._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la siricium_n s._n ambrose_n hieroso_n ambrose_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la pama_n adversus_fw-la joan._n hieroso_n s._n hierome_n pass_n hierome_n leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la pultheriam_fw-la &_o ser_n 11._o the_o pass_n s._n leo_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n for_o all_o of_o they_o discourse_n of_o no_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o and_o require_v only_o in_o christian_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n mention_v see_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la tertul._n lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 5._o &_o 18._o by_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la .._o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v explicate_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la extrema_fw-la &_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nicena_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o duabus_fw-la homilijs_fw-la de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it in_o lib._n de_fw-fr genes_n imperfecto_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o enchirid._n per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o section_n the_o five_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n because_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o
most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o erect_v not_o a_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v that_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n mat._n hier._n lib._n 4._o in_o mat._n he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faithful_a saint_n augustine_n likewise_o affirm_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v us._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n effect_n cipr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o 23._o and_o basi_fw-la consti_fw-la monast_n cap._n 23._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n final_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o christ_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a for_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o those_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o with_o these_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o add_v that_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v these_o word_n he_o use_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 59_o isa_n 59_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_a and_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sure_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v affirm_v thus_o he_o discourse_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a 59_o caluinus_n in_o isai_n cap._n 59_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o caluin_n final_o beza_n his_o scholar_n confess_v 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pa._n 69._o ire_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o li._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o neither_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o affirm_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n &_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o moreover_o that_o those_o church_n in_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v conserve_v and_o keep_v our_o faith_n floreatium_fw-la cipr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nelium_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o epist_n 69._o ad_fw-la floreatium_fw-la the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v section_n the_o four_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n a_o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o etc._n the_o cant._n 4._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n 126._o august_n in_o psal_n 126._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n he_o form_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o this_o long_a since_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 19_o osee_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o miseration_n he_o also_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o wash_v she_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v she_o his_o spiritual_a body_n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o day_n ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o love_v cherish_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n out_o of_o which_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n preserve_v she_o from_o error_n this_o also_o be_v a_o dowry_n and_o privilege_n so_o necessary_a to_o her_o dignity_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n cyprian_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la cipr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v incorrupt_a pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o only_a house_n she_o keep_v with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o allude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n 22._o aug._n tom_n 6._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la cath_z c._n 22._o a_o mother_n pious_a and_o chaste_a adorn_v inward_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o outward_o shameful_o and_o dishonest_o paint_v deceitful_o with_o a_o deceive_a lie_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o not_o err_v and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o that_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o whole_a church_n unite_v to_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o himself_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o err_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o say_a apostle_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o her_o government_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o field_n hutton_n and_o gabriel_n powel_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o both_o thing_n which_o apostle_n which_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o apostolic_a authority_n sure_o his_o reason_n assign_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o they_o give_v her_o equal_a apostolic_a power_n 9_o hutton_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n pag._n 3._o and_o 59_o see_v also_o pag._n 9_o hutton_n affirm_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v mere_o humane_a but_o in_o part_n divine_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o if_o you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o let_v god_n commandment_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o range_v in_o a_o second_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v assist_v they_o even_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o be_v hutton_n word_n powel_n word_n be_v these_o those_o adiophora_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 8_o gabriel_n powellus_n in_o the_o sibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n ca._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o 8_o which_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o institute_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n more_o than_o only_o humane_a yea_o they_o have_v authority_n altogether_o divine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n again_o 7_o again_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o §._o 6._o &_o 7_o god_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v for_o she_o own_o conservation_n profit_n comeliness_n order_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v law_n concern_v external_a rite_n in_o time_n ensue_v thus_o powel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v a_o prudent_a man_n will_v well_o infer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a ordinance_n for_o government_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o of_o the_o second_o see_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o bring_v and_o general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n make_v as_o much_o nay_o common_o more_o for_o the_o first_o then_o for_o the_o second_o for_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v direction_n in_o truth_n we_o do_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintain_v the_o first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o see_v moreover_o that_o field_n and_o powel_n give_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o great_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o they_o be_v then_o not_o only_a ordainer_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o director_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o future_a time_n see_v final_o that_o the_o puritan_n deny_v the_o collection_n or_o deduction_n of_o either_o of_o these_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n aver_v the_o plain_a deduction_n of_o one_o and_o for_o this_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o puritan_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v both_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o al._n section_n the_o five_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o all_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o aver_v and_o to_o weaken_v their_o principal_a proof_n 13._o book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o the_o one_o be_v of_o m._n field_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n include_v also_o the_o apostle_n second_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o as_o it_o comprehend_v those_o only_a that_o be_v live_v at_o one_o present_a time_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n he_o free_v it_o from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o from_o error_n only_o and_o in_o the_o three_o not_o from_o error_n in_o all_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o 5._o chap._n 5._o he_o apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n another_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o retain_v always_o as_o field_n speak_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v 3._o chap._n 4._o §._o the_o church_n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 3._o true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n hence_o they_o assign_v some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n which_o they_o bind_v every_o person_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o deny_v asmuch_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o i_o place_n as_o a_o three_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v not_o apparent_o his_o error_n condemn_v by_o scripture_n or_o plain_o prove_v false_a by_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o her_o belief_n may_v safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o article_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o her_o child_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v i_o add_v also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o all_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v must_v needs_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n clean_o overthrow_v she_o the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o point_n certain_o believe_v they_o in_o none_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v reject_v they_o in_o any_o if_o he_o believe_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o by_o reject_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v one_o article_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o because_o they_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n 10._o james_n 2._o vers_n 10._o for_o if_o by_o commit_v one_o mortal_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o either_o because_o by_o break_v one_o commandment_n we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o rest_n or_o else_o because_o one_o mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thousand_o we_o may_v likewise_o well_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o only_o be_v bereave_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o believe_v none_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n touch_v all_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n by_o faith_n principal_o be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o further_o that_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n thus_o i_o declare_v 10._o galat._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o embrace_v sect_n or_o heresy_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o either_o the_o church_n err_v both_o in_o define_v such_o article_n as_o some_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v may_v safe_o be_v defend_v or_o else_o such_o as_o despise_v her_o censure_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o etnicke_n and_o publican_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o note_v that_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o only_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o make_v no_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v likewise_o verify_v in_o their_o successor_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o final_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o his_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o hence_o diverse_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a as_o heretic_n for_o few_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o some_o time_n for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o in_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la 50._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 50._o who_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o keep_v easter_n day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o yea_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v rise_v have_v believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v such_o article_n open_v heaven_n almost_o to_o all_o heretic_n moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v these_o principal_a article_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v affirm_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o the_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v pertain_v not_o to_o that_o number_n last_o this_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v not_o entire_o &_o whole_o without_o any_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fine_a theodor._n li._n 4._o c._n 17._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 42._o pag._n 88_o greg._n nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n basil_n be_v request_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o require_v embrace_v likewise_o of_o death_n hooker_n also_o a_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n for_o change_v some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v force_v to_o write_v apology_n and_o whole_a volume_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n have_v this_o notable_a sentence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v sound_o through_o all_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_a or_o stain_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o distinct_a heresy_n add_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o of_o which_o heresy_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a christian._n final_o ruf._n final_o hier._n li._n 3._o apolog._n contr_n ruf._n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a bereave_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o seperate_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
the_o church_n we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v canonical_a and_o then_o believe_v the_o verity_n in_o they_o contain_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o first_o believe_v through_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n talk_v etc._n job._n ca._n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n afterward_o through_o the_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o they_o himself_o that_o which_o field_n say_v before_o that_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v frivolous_a both_o because_o s._n augustine_n never_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o also_o because_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 9_o see_v s._n august_n in_o li._n 23._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o then_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o be_v the_o present_a church_n as_o appear_v neither_o can_v he_o as_o i_o think_v allege_v any_o divine_a that_o ever_o so_o interpret_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o occam_n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n damasum_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-it simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la s._n hierome_n likewise_o avouch_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n so_o infallible_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a book_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v it_o for_o her_o censure_n and_o declaration_n can_v be_v false_a who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n final_o unto_o this_o principal_a and_o invincible_a argument_n i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v use_v by_o serapion_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origenes_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 18._o eusebius_n li._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 10._o 11._o 18._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n depend_v of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o if_o we_o make_v her_o judgement_n subject_a to_o error_n her_o tradition_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v likewise_o be_v erroneous_a but_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n but_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v approve_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o with_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o then_z another_z and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o and_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o difficulty_n before_o i_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n i_o must_v brief_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o conclusion_n aver_v also_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n this_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n ult._n 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o aug_n tom_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 119._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la ca._n ult._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o holy_a father_n plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustine_n although_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a then_o there_o be_v that_o he_o know_v volusium_n idem_fw-la tom_n 3._o li._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o idem_n epist_n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la volusium_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n rash_o be_v deceive_v through_o many_o and_o diverse_a obscurity_n and_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o tame_v with_o labour_n our_o pride_n and_o to_o recall_v our_o understanding_n from_o irksomnes_n unto_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v our_o seem_v base_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n he_o affirm_v moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o never_o of_o so_o great_a wit_n never_o so_o studious_a and_o never_o so_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o that_o when_o he_o end_v he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o move_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n 14._o aug._n lib._n 12._o confess_v cap._n 14._o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonderful_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o those_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o above_o other_o galatas_fw-la hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o diverse_a even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n although_o other_o will_v have_v they_o easy_a be_v force_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o translator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o in_o his_o preface_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o diverse_a error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n grow_v daily_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o write_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whence_o arise_v this_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n sure_o of_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n admit_v many_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a second_o many_o
sentence_n in_o it_o be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n sometime_o by_o word_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yea_o sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_a it_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a which_o be_v call_v also_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o example_n this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n bear_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o seldom_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o discern_v they_o i_o add_v final_o that_o sundry_a mystery_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v disclose_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v of_o god_n understanding_n 45._o psal_n 118._o john_n 5._o verse_n 39_o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o he_o may_v search_v his_o law_n our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n open_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o place_n plain_o convince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o section_n the_o third_z the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v touch_v their_o obscurity_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o very_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v false_a interpretation_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 16._o s._n peter_n above_o cite_v plain_o avouch_v affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a even_o in_o his_o day_n deprave_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n heretofore_o have_v allege_v scripture_n false_o expound_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 8._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o in_o the_o world_n either_o catholic_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n their_o exposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a 1._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litteran_v li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contr_n propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 2._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 61._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o offspring_n or_o root_n than_o that_o good_a scripture_n be_v bad_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n read_v catholic_a scripture_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n heretic_n then_o for_o that_o not_o understand_v they_o true_o they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n all_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatus_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n hence_o our_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n most_o discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wish_v all_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o before_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o easy_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v no_o private_a man_n judgement_n from_o error_n nay_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n tell_v we_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 20._o see_v sect_n 5._o follow_v 1._o joh._n 4._o verse_n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n for_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n willing_a we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o by_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n or_o no_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n follow_v in_o which_o to_o confute_v cerinthus_n ebion_n basilides_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n or_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n hear_v and_o obei_v the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a gather_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_a proceed_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n but_o one_o truth_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a sectary_n now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o truth_n than_o another_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o sectary_n must_v needs_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n i_o mean_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o almost_o no_o one_o sectary_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o all_o point_n and_o approve_v all_o his_o interpretation_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o because_o their_o warrant_n be_v equal_a for_o al._n final_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o
matter_n we_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n some_o say_v that_o every_o man_n by_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o reply_v that_o every_o man_n discourse_n in_o such_o point_n may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o different_a sense_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o same_o man_n not_o seldom_o at_o distinst_a time_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n confer_v infer_v distinct_a conclusion_n and_o alter_v his_o belief_n touch_v some_o article_n or_o other_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n i_o add_v also_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o a_o conference_n sometime_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o &_o make_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n which_o before_o appear_v not_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o other_o say_v that_o by_o prayer_n every_o man_n may_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o where_o have_v god_n promise_v this_o moreover_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o how_o then_o can_v we_o certain_o know_v when_o god_n inspire_v we_o and_o much_o less_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o assure_v other_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n further_o diverse_a have_v use_v likewise_o this_o mean_a and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n yea_o after_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v have_v different_a inspiration_n and_o one_o have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o and_o another_o thus_o etc._n etc._n final_o all_o heretic_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o shift_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o private_a and_o false_a exposition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o other_o rule_n more_o certain_a section_n the_o four_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o false_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o scripture_n so_o understand_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o censure_n this_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o be_v intend_v at_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n like_v as_o no_o catholic_a christian_n will_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 28._o joh._n 14._o verse_n 28._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o every_o catholic_a christian_a if_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o arius_n expound_v they_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n will_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o proceed_v diverse_a notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n galat._n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 17._o see_v he_o also_o cap._n 9_o hillar_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trivitat_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la gratianun_n cap._n 1._o vincen_v lirin_fw-mi li._n advers_a propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 37._o math._n 4._o verse_n 6_o hieron_n in_o dial_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n see_v math_n 10._o luke_n 10._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n among_o the_o rest_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n adulter_v do_v impugn_v the_o truth_n at_o much_o as_o the_o stile_n corrupt_v s._n hilary_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n arise_v of_o the_o understanding_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o hence_o say_v he_o marcellus_n when_o he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v it_o not_o hence_o photinus_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o speak_v scripture_n with_o out_o sense_n they_o all_o pretend_v faith_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a discourse_n have_v s._n hillary_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o the_o arrian_n interpretation_n have_v error_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n compare_v the_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n against_o catholic_n with_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v any_o heretic_n persuade_v he_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o prove_v thou_o how_o declare_v thou_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n present_o he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n by_o which_o be_v interpret_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n the_o unhappy_a soul_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o catholic_a tower_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n otherwise_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o letter_n we_o also_o may_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o wear_v shoe_n or_o have_v two_o coat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n martion_n and_o basillides_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a plague_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v make_v humane_a or_o of_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o whosoever_o interprete_v the_o gospel_n with_o another_o spirit_n and_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v write_v trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o turn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upside-down_a that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o outside_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n hence_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a matter_n to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o by_o perverse_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o of_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o substance_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v write_v then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v a_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a or_o wrong_a sense_n they_o kill_v and_o become_v poison_n whereas_o right_o understand_v they_o contain_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o one_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 1._o discourse_v aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o li._n
1._o retract_v cap._n 4._o aug._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la cianun_fw-fr c._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v only_o &_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v do_v kill_v for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o approve_v the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v he_o have_v these_o word_n 1._o word_n hier._n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galat_n epist._n ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o in_o li._n 3._o reg._n c._n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o bearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v without_o the_o father_n when_o he_o that_o preach_v do_v not_o insinuate_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n which_o allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o heretic_n according_a to_o ezechiel_n of_o scripture_n make_v cushion_n which_o they_o may_v put_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n final_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 222._o thus_o aug._n epist_n 222._o love_n exceed_o the_o understanding_n because_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o except_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o false_a sense_n or_o inrerpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o man_n private_a discourse_n or_o deduction_n put_v as_o it_o be_v another_o life_n or_o soul_n upon_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o turn_v it_o clean_o another_o way_n wherefore_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o intend_v altogether_o another_o sense_n 68_o rai_fw-fr in_o his_o conference_n with_o har._n pag._n 68_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n rainolds_n a_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n section_n the_o five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v hard_a and_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o see_v also_o that_o the_o false_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o sovereign_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n who_o judgement_n we_o may_v follow_v secure_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o like_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n infallible_o know_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a so_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n from_o the_o same_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o receive_v and_o follow_v the_o sense_n by_o her_o approve_a we_o can_v possible_o err_v wherefore_o upon_o it_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o therefore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 6._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o english_a new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o their_o note_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 14._o ve_fw-la 1._o but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o in_o the_o say_a english_a bible_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n prophecy_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o signify_v preach_v and_o teach_v yet_o because_o all_o preach_n &_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o all_o come_v to_o the_o sell_v same_o sense_n hence_o m._n rainolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n 78._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 78._o request_v that_o at_o certain_a time_n there_o may_v be_v prophesy_v in_o rural_a deanery_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n true_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v already_o explicate_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o ever_o since_o without_o corruption_n and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o allege_v 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o any_o man_n private_a fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 45._o 1._o john_n 4._o verse_n 1._o luk._n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o bid_v we_o try_v our_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n moreover_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o understand_v such_o diviue_v book_n but_o also_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o only_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v pen_v and_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v in_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o gift_n also_o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n impart_v and_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n the_o same_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 19_o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 45._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o hence_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o they_o conserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n with_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v tertullian_n likewise_o refuse_v to_o argue_v against_o heretic_n by_o only_a scripture_n will_v we_o first_o to_o search_v out_o who_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n itself_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v for_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
then_o before_o and_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o divine_o lift_v up_o and_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o through_o it_o far_o more_o strong_o then_o by_o any_o humane_a motive_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v and_o make_v most_o firm_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o motive_n as_o before_o prove_v they_o credible_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v err_v this_o also_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o rest_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o common_a rule_n and_o guide_v we_o ground_n our_o belief_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v touch_v every_o other_o particular_a article_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n for_o although_o we_o both_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n or_o habit_n to_o this_o that_o our_o understanding_n produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n yet_o we_o differ_v much_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n as_o also_o in_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o induce_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o we_o include_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n touch_v all_o particular_a point_n they_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o guide_v in_o this_o act_n believe_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o although_o we_o also_o in_o our_o aforesaid_a act_n include_v yet_o we_o give_v it_o no_o such_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n couch_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o propounder_n and_o ground_n for_o whereas_o althe_n argument_n of_o credibility_n persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v credible_a persuade_v we_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v infallible_o the_o say_v argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a unto_o we_o that_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o admit_v be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a much_o less_o that_o every_o particular_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o private_a man_n accept_v be_v divine_a &_o true_a and_o of_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o forcible_a argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o that_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o first_o usual_o fly_v to_o divine_a illumination_n only_o join_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o 5._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o last_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v insufficient_a as_o shall_v likewise_o hereafter_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o assign_v no_o prudent_a motive_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n to_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 5._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o god_n although_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o humble_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n to_o faith_n yet_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o also_o require_v a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o teach_v all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o humility_n not_o every_o one_o by_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n which_o be_v common_o a_o motive_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n but_o field_n urge_v 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v very_o much_o diverse_a first_o what_o move_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o obscure_a article_n as_o be_v those_o of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o such_o prudential_a or_o humane_a motive_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v before_o second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n itself_o why_o man_n now_o actual_o believe_v such_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a belief_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o supernatural_o to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o so_o reveal_v their_o understanding_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n like_a as_o their_o will_n by_o charity_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o act_n of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o gift_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o understanding_n as_o i_o have_v say_v produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n wherefore_o we_o assign_v not_o humane_a inducement_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o acceptance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o opinion_n sufficient_o explicate_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a 188._o field_n ibid._n §_o sure_o stapheton_n in_o his_o triplic_n contra_fw-la whitaker_n pag._n 188._o i_o can_v there_o but_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o field_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n wrong_v d._n stapleton_n very_o much_o for_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o shall_v affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stapleton_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o this_o last_o place_n have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v against_o whitaker_n out_o of_o the_o scriprture_n a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o first_o proposition_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o her_o voice_n obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o opinion_n other_o therefore_o beside_o this_o divine_a affection_n or_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o assign_v some_o other_o divine_a and_o infallible_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v affirm_v both_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o as_o canonical_a they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v commit_v any_o absurd_a or_o vicious_a
circle_n because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n be_v so_o that_o we_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o formal_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a although_o we_o formal_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n only_o requisite_a propound_v it_o infallible_o unto_o us._n to_o make_v this_o assertion_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a we_o must_v presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o two_o proposition_n common_o hold_v certain_a in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o example_n when_o a_o physician_n do_v administer_v physic_n to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v why_o he_o administer_v physic_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o physic_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sick-man_n health_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o wind_n open_v a_o window_n it_o open_v it_o by_o enter_v in_o and_o enter_v in_o by_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n because_o unless_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o wind_n can_v enter_v in_o second_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o mere_a condition_n necessary_o requisite_a be_v no_o cause_n for_o example_n wood_n can_v be_v burn_v except_o it_o be_v put_v near_o or_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o approximation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v proper_o why_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v but_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o yet_o the_o promulgation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v but_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o two_o cause_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o prove_v two_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a respect_n by_o one_o another_o that_o these_o respect_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o that_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o condition_n be_v different_a i_o have_v show_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v so_o that_o among_o other_o article_n leave_v this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o execute_v her_o office_n this_o also_o she_o be_v to_o propound_v and_o her_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o day_n before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v a_o man_n have_v ask_v a_o christian_a why_o he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v true_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v such_o and_o such_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v have_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o mystery_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o know_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v such_o matter_n can_v not_o err_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o include_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o consequent_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n so_o reveal_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o live_v write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o mystery_n they_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o say_v scripture_n unto_o her_o child_n as_o canonical_a now_o then_o wherefore_o believe_v we_o or_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o how_o we_o know_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o believe_v for_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o divine_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o revelation_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n but_o itself_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n be_v diverse_a and_o also_o the_o object_n of_o these_o assertion_n the_o respect_n because_o when_o we_o assign_v the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o assign_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o assign_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o assign_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o conditon_n infallible_o guide_v we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o object_n also_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n yield_v of_o our_o belief_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n or_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o propound_v or_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o revelation_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v which_o in_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a method_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n and_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a then_o be_v otherwise_o different_a from_o it_o for_o the_o author_n follow_v this_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o true_a require_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a inducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n but_o moreover_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a proof_n or_o reason_n build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o say_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a propounder_n of_o all_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o certain_o
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
such_o vehemency_n accuse_v he_o that_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anathema_n or_o curse_a to_o which_o sentence_n allude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n 14._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 14._o to_o preach_v unto_o christian_a catholic_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n unlawful_a and_o never_o will_v be_v unlawful_a hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o for_o keep_v undefiled_a this_o rule_n or_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n high_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o 1._o corin._n 11_o 2._o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n my_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o roman_n most_o careful_o keep_v these_o tradition_n 4._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o rich_a treasure-house_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o discern_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o faithless_a heretic_n must_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v his_o belief_n from_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o like_a as_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n of_o antiquity_n be_v know_v by_o his_o pedigree_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o descent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o faith_n from_o they_o that_o first_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o doctrine_n any_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n most_o wise_o ordain_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o he_o move_v the_o penner_n thereof_o thereunto_o and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o say_a tradition_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n come_v to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n and_o that_o every_o one_o by_o such_o monument_n may_v learn_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o of_o our_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v more_o above_o 7._o chap._n 7._o section_n the_o second_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a this_o discourse_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a tradition_n which_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o first_o that_o both_o such_o tradition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v 1._o section_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n ever_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n the_o say_v whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o 3_o act_n 1_o verse_n 3_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n show_v himself_o alive_a in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o relation_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o particular_a these_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n their_o administration_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o secret_a tradition_n this_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v avouch_v by_o rum_o by_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o apostolico_n rum_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v by_o 27._o by_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o s._n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o commend_v most_o earnest_o to_o the_o church_n write_v tradition_n but_o also_o unwritten_a 15._o unwritten_a 2._o thess_n 2_o 15._o brethren_n say_v he_o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o treat_v of_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o the_o rest_n s_o john_n chrisostome_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o this_o conclusion_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o those_o thing_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thessa_n believe_v chrisost_o hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o thessa_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v thou_o no_o further_o thus_o s._n chrisostome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 670._o by_o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag._n 678._o 668._o 681._o 683._o 685._o 690._o 695._o 696._o 670._o whitaker_n 689._o whitaker_n rain_n in_o his_o conclusion_n amnex_v to_o his_o conference_n 1._o conclu_fw-la pag._n 689._o rainolds_n 103_o rainolds_n cart._n in_o whitg_n defence_n p._n 103_o cartwrite_v 90_o cartwrite_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n part_n 1._o pa._n 87_o 89._o 90_o kemnisius_n 36._o kemnisius_n fulk_n against_o pur_fw-mi pag._n 362._o 303._o 397._o against_o marshal_n pag._n 170._o 178._o against_o brist_n motive_n pag._n 35._o 36._o fulke_n and_o other_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v or_o observe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a volume_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o any_o church_n or_o people_n the_o say_v new_a testament_n as_o a_o book_n comprehend_v in_o express_a term_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o diverse_a year_n before_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o estimation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v ever_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o section_n 1._o chapter_n next_o before_n by_o tradition_n have_v prove_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o against_o diverse_a heresy_n but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o only_o condemn_v &_o overthrow_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o 18._o as_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o et_fw-la 18._o sozomenus_n report_v the_o father_n especial_o endeavour_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n s._n cyprian_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n &_o
diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
he_o upon_o his_o holy_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n now_o what_o court_n in_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o her_o visible_a head_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o represent_v not_o only_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v charge_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v what_o assembly_n be_v above_o this_o what_o decree_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o of_o such_o eminent_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n very_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o she_o do_v in_o no_o superior_a court_n pronounce_v her_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o court_n in_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o warrant_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v final_o decide_v and_o end_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n if_o helgate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o think_v she_o so_o invincible_a if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o christ_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 2._o math._n 18._o verse_n 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 2._o and_o yield_v they_o such_o obedience_n if_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o absent_a from_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o so_o instruct_v and_o direct_v she_o final_o if_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v themselves_o how_o can_v they_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v according_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n keep_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o waver_v and_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o have_v three_o principal_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o all_o allow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o may_v also_o manifest_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o first_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o supreme_a and_o last_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o recall_v this_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o epictetum_n of_o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_n s._n athanasius_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a champion_n of_o his_o age_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n recite_v also_o by_o damasunt_fw-la by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o see_v also_o hieron_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasunt_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n wonder_v how_o certain_a dare_v move_v any_o question_n concern_v thing_n define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v if_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n have_v write_v as_o field_n now_o have_v do_v that_o 5._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o 5._o after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n yea_o he_o avouch_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o marvel_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o error_n s._n augustine_n say_v 162._o say_v aug._n epist_n 162._o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n martianun_n church_n leo_fw-la episto_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la martianun_n s._n leo_n reque_v of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_a or_o recall_v which_o also_o the_o say_a catho_fw-la say_a l._n nemo_n cap._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la catho_fw-la martianus_n ratefied_a by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o finen_n of_o concilium_fw-la ephesinun_n circa_fw-la finen_n ephesus_n and_o ult._n and_o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n act_n 5._o can_n ult._n chalcedon_n second_o those_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o first_o all_o general_a counsel_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o and_o accurse_v those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o definition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n upon_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n without_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o their_o say_a definition_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v so_o it_o be_v record_v by_o affricae_n by_o athanas_n epistol_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o act_n of_o other_o such_o counsel_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatho_n of_o leo_fw-la epi._n 78._o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imp._n see_v be_v also_o in_o epist_n 77._o add_v anatho_n s._n leo_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n 87._o chalcedon_n basil_n epist_n 87._o s._n basil_n will_v catholic_n to_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_n 18._o catholic_n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 24._o council_n greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o s._n gregory_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o five_o general_a councle_n which_o only_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o day_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o all_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n by_o their_o constitution_n adjudge_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o miscreant_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacralegeous_a say_v chalced._n say_v martian_a et_fw-la valem_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la ad_fw-la palladium_n praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la act_n 3._o sinodi_fw-la chalced._n martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n who_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n as_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n although_o not_o so_o censure_v before_o and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v and_o both_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o lord_n math._n 10_o 7._o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n for_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o supreme_a court_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o infidel_n three_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n avouch_v the_o say_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n constantini_n ghost_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a heavenly_a precept_n affricae_n precept_n athan_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n write_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o athanas_n ever_o nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o athanas_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v
we_o that_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anasta_fw-la ghost_n ciril_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la et_fw-fr dialog_n cum_fw-la hermia_n et_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la anasta_fw-la s._n ciril_n of_o alexandria_n term_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n also_o the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n define_v by_o divine_a instinct_n aug._n instinct_n leo_fw-la epistol_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatho_n et_fw-fr 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a et_fw-fr 78_o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la aug._n s._n leo_n affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n synod_n ghost_n constan_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la habita_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synod_n receive_v say_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o willing_a mind_n this_o decree_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 10._o wil._n gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o indict_v 11_o epist_n 10._o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la cap._n 1._o see_v ruffinus_n in_o hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o we_o receive_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephesinam_fw-la scripture_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephesinam_fw-la caelestinus_n the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o i_o join_v this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n use_v this_o stile_n 28._o act._n 15._o verse_n 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o holy_a counsel_n the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o decree_n proceed_v jointe_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o they_o propound_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v and_o because_o all_o general_a counsel_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v likewise_o ever_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o stile_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o s._n luke_n record_v 4._o act._n 15_o 41._o chap._n 16_o 4._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o silas_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o like_v as_o all_o faithful_a christian_n embrace_v those_o precept_n so_o ever_o since_o all_o catholic_n have_v embrace_v the_o creed_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n build_v therein_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o such_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o although_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a opinion_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o every_o christian_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n hence_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 32._o counsel_n ambros_n epist_n 32._o i_o follow_v say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v i_o sinodis_fw-la i_o hieron_n count_n lucif_n hilla_n in_o fine_a lib._n de_fw-fr sinodis_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n eusebius_n endure_v banishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v contrary_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o council_n secutione_fw-la council_n victor_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vandalica_fw-la per_fw-la secutione_fw-la victor_n affricanus_fw-la relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o diverse_a who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n moreover_o if_o we_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o falsehood_n we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o such_o counsel_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o that_o they_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o add_v some_o sentence_n to_o the_o old_a which_o they_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o embrace_v as_o part_v of_o their_o belief_n for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o can_v have_v err_v and_o have_v propound_v falsehood_n unto_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o we_o bereave_v such_o definition_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o just_o condemn_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o a_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o new_a trinitarian_n 42._o see_v zauchius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n beza_n volumine_fw-la 3._o pa._n 190._o 195._o hooker_n book_n 5._o §_o 42._o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o as_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n euangellical_a or_o rather_o pseudo-evangellical_a doctrine_n this_o force_a beza_n dispute_v against_o such_o heretic_n to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o chalcedon_n beza_n epist_n theâ—log_n 81_o p._n 334._o 335._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pag._n 12._o 13._o than_o which_o say_v he_o the_o sun_n never_o behold_v any_o thing_n more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o add_v that_o although_o all_o use_n of_o new_a word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o so_o define_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o hipostasis_n be_v take_v away_o what_o word_n soever_o thou_o use_v and_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a being_n abrogate_a which_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o these_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discover_v or_o their_o error_n so_o clear_o confute_v i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n propriety_n hipostatical_a union_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n can_v well_o be_v refell_v hitherto_o beza_n hence_o also_o zanchius_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n write_v thus_o and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v and_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n sake_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a and_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o
thing_n which_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n add_v also_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiches_n the_o monotholites_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o zauchius_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n 330_o zauchius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n pag._n 330_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v disprove_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n further_n if_o we_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o make_v weak_a the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o such_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o until_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v by_o general_a council_n final_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 27._o of_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pa._n 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o hooker_n who_o our_o english_a sectary_n common_o esteem_v as_o high_o as_o any_o other_o he_o than_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o certain_a way_n of_o peaceable_a conclusion_n the_o one_o a_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a decision_n give_v among_o ourselves_o the_o other_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o more_o universal_a authority_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o counsel_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o way_n say_v he_o god_n in_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o direct_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n to_o use_v the_o second_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o after_o great_a contention_n be_v end_v by_o a_o council_n and_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o puritan_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o condescend_v absolute_o in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n overruled_n by_o some_o such_o definitive_a sentence_n whether_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o that_o so_o say_v he_o these_o tedious_a contention_n may_v cease_v he_o add_v that_o without_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o either_o confusion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v or_o hope_v be_v have_v to_o attain_v to_o peace_n again_o to_o small_a purpose_n have_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v if_o once_o their_o determination_n be_v set_v down_o man_n may_v afterward_o have_v defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n thing_n be_v dispute_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v man_n afterward_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o long_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n finish_v their_o strife_n which_o their_o disputer_n before_o judgement_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n so_o full_a of_o wilfulness_n &_o selfe-liking_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o without_o some_o defititive_a sentence_n which_o be_v give_v may_v stand_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o silence_n on_o both_o side_n afterward_o impose_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o strife_n thus_o far_o prosecute_v will_v in_o short_a time_n quiet_o end_v thus_o he_o and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o discourse_n the_o strong_a he_o likewise_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o beza_n presbit_n beza_n praefat_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr excom_n et_fw-fr presbit_n who_o say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o book_n save_o one_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n thereby_o be_v make_v brawl_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v at_o once_o be_v decide_v hitherto_o hooker_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o may_v also_o oecolan_n luther_n li._n count_n zue_v et_fw-fr oecolan_n have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o dissension_n about_o religion_n among_o his_o sectary_n themselves_o avouch_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o if_o the_o world_n long_o endure_v he_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o general_a counsel_n i_o can_v allege_v the_o like_a sentence_n out_o of_o covel_n 51._o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 4._o 50._o 51._o who_o wish_v that_o some_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o discourse_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o their_o assertion_n they_o make_v general_a counsel_n absolute_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o say_n allege_v not_o only_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n proceed_v of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n needful_a shall_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n infallible_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n especial_o consider_v that_o diverse_a such_o assembly_n unlaweful_a consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n than_o some_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o such_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n err_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o further_o demand_v what_o condition_n we_o require_v to_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o such_o a_o council_n must_v either_o be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o his_o assent_n second_o the_o summon_n must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n three_o although_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o be_v personal_o and_o real_o present_a yet_o a_o competent_a number_n must_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o at_o the_o least_o out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a catholic_a province_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o west_n send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v judge_v to_o suffice_v contrariwise_o if_o in_o the_o west_n a_o small_a number_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v sufficient_a out_o of_o the_o east_n four_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n must_v be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o this_o both_o because_o the_o head_n be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o head_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v singular_a privilege_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v
canonical_a without_o his_o approbation_n although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o the_o same_o church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v aâ—ius_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o second_o such_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v macedonius_n and_o the_o macedonian_n which_o in_o the_o three_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n &_o the_o nestorian_n which_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiches_n and_o the_o eutichian_o which_o final_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o self_n same_o church_n i_o say_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o the_o judge_n indifferent_a i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a cavil_v of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v suspect_v in_o these_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v want_v in_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o this_o depend_v will_v reject_v it_o upon_o these_o man_n report_n they_o affirm_v further_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o decree_n by_o she_o make_v concern_v such_o matter_n be_v either_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o infallible_a deduction_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o truth_n so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o by_o she_o be_v define_v and_o propound_v be_v true_a before_o and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o sometime_o not_o certain_o nor_o general_o know_v before_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n who_o word_n be_v these_o adversary_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o field_n hence_o the_o catholic_a divine_v affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n never_o since_o christ_n ascension_n have_v increase_v or_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explanation_n or_o explication_n because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o only_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v her_o belief_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a in_o she_o 30._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n 28._o 29._o et_fw-la 30._o for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n most_o elegant_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o member_n in_o his_o infancy_n youth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o although_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v less_o and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o augment_v so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o principal_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o whitaker_n 9_o whitaker_n whit._n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o camp_n 4._o reason_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hill_n 9_o reason_n nazianz_n epist_n 55._o or_o 42._o alias_o 102._o ad_fw-la procop._n hist_n tri_fw-la part_n li_z 9_o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o sinod_n as_o be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n of_o which_o few_o be_v lawful_a and_o none_o have_v good_a success_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o seleucia_n ariminum_n milan_n tirus_fw-la sirmium_n 32._o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 396._o athan._n li._n the_o synod_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la african_n see_v also_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o see_v good_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o solution_n be_v approve_v by_o m._n bilson_n a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o express_o say_v that_o this_o father_n in_o these_o word_n condemn_v not_o all_o counsel_n they_o bring_v likewise_o against_o we_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o abbot_n translate_v he_o but_o now_o neither_o shall_v i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o meaning_n to_o extol_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a author_n that_o the_o lawful_a council_n of_o ariminum_n most_o notable_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n allege_v by_o this_o heretic_n be_v but_o the_o supscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n by_o threaten_v fear_n and_o affliction_n extort_a by_o taurus_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maximinus_n the_o say_a maximinus_n oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o have_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o voluntary_o in_o that_o disputation_n cease_v to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o those_o his_o word_n neither_o be_o i_o hold_v etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o or_o i_o to_o the_o other_o very_o that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o his_o work_n and_o proceed_n testify_v yea_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v prove_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 53._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contr_n donat_n li._n 7._o cap._n 53._o that_o we_o may_v secure_o aver_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o roborate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chapter_n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o
ground_n hence_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o three_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o with_o all_o security_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a other_o common_o by_o all_o catholic_n esteem_v also_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o assign_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n millitant_a but_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o certain_a section_n section_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_v our_o belief_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_o slander_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o brief_o to_o explicate_v what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v explicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v misinform_v be_v half_o prove_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n before_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o his_o church_n of_o which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n 5.6_o mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o heb._n 5.6_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v never_o resign_v or_o give_v by_o he_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n millitant_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o decree_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a like_v as_o king_n or_o prince_n not_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o subject_n appoint_v viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n 12._o luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o a_o far_a country_n like_a as_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a vicar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o ordain_v one_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n who_o immediate_o receive_v such_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o term_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a &_o depend_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a the_o last_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ministerial_a &_o dependent_a head_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o second_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n proper_o make_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o like_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n make_v not_o proper_o two_o king_n but_o one_o for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o viceroy_n be_v the_o one_o chief_a prince_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o country_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o present_a his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v 16._o call_v apoc._n 17_o 14._o ca._n 19_o 16._o king_n lord_n 25._o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o bishop_n pastor_n 6._o pastor_n heb._n 3_o 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o apostle_n and_o priect_n wherefore_o like_v as_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v be_v king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n apostle_n and_o priest_n so_o another_o may_v be_v although_o not_o absolute_a yet_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o rock_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a or_o secondary_a rock_n make_v by_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o the_o principal_a stone_n next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o edifice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n suae_fw-la eph._n 2_o 20_o apoc._n 21._o verse_n 14._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la inter_fw-la varias_fw-la homilias_fw-la math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o amniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la although_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o learned_o and_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n basil_n in_o these_o his_o word_n although_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a immovable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v immovable_a through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n thus_o far_o s._n basil_n the_o like_a discourse_n we_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o say_a apostle_n whereas_o i_o be_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n i_o the_o corner_n stone_n who_o make_v both_o one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v a_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o power_n thou_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o strong_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n be_v make_v common_a to_o thou_o by_o participation_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o absolute_a of_o s._n peter_n limit_v for_o our_o saviour_n derive_v not_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a their_o slander_n be_v who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o indulgence_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o man_n be_v only_o release_v of_o such_o temporal_a pain_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o no_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o any_o such_o pardon_n a_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o in_o manner_n that_o be_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o sin_n or_o err_v from_o reason_n and_o right_n in_o his_o will_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o his_o vicar_n although_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v
10._o pag._n 570._o andraeas_n fricius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o polonia_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o 13._o his_o see_v l._n 12._o epi._n 32._o de_fw-la priviligio_fw-la concessomo_fw-la nasterio_fw-la s._n medardi_fw-la in_o psal_n 5._o epist_n 38._o indict_v 13._o book_n and_o action_n abundant_o testify_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a thus_o he_o write_v cusanum_fw-la write_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n sirrah_n cusanum_fw-la of_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o both_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n and_o my_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n section_n the_o second_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o occur_v and_o be_v common_o use_v by_o catholic_a author_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v this_o treatise_n will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o intent_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o those_o very_o brief_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o first_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o s._n peter_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v bring_v by_o s._n andrew_n his_o brother_n unto_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v galatas_fw-la joh._n 1_o 42._o hier._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o word_n in_o the_o siriack_a tongue_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n hierom_n as_o also_o peter_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o rock_n wherefore_o then_o do_v christ_n change_v this_o apostle_n name_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o he_o call_v s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n boanerges_n 3._o mark_n 3._o yet_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o former_a name_n but_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o surname_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v always_o call_v by_o their_o first_o name_n james_n &_o john_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v common_o call_v both_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n paul_n joan._n galat._n 2._o chrisost_n in_o 1._o cap._n joan._n and_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n &_o cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n which_o as_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o note_v argue_v that_o some_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n above_o other_o for_o so_o god_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a cause_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n and_o of_o jacob_n into_o israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n very_o the_o name_n itself_o impose_v upon_o s._n peter_n give_v we_o notice_n what_o it_o be_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n which_o be_v often_o time_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o in_o holy_a write_v etc._n isa_n 8._o et_fw-la 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal_n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n 2.1_o peter_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a office_n under_o himself_o and_o that_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v by_o participation_n a_o secondary_a stone_n place_v next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o and_o through_o his_o prayer_n and_o warrant_n to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o any_o falsehood_n nor_o overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n leo_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a sectary_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v let_v we_o join_v another_o unto_o it_o more_o strongelie_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o plain_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o after_o that_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o redeemer_n reply_v unto_o he_o 18.19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18.19_o use_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n loe_o a_o plain_a promise_n make_v unto_o s._n peter_n both_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o same_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o proceed_v those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o first_o prerogative_n quirinun_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n cyprian_n epistol_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_o and_o firm_o found_v which_o be_v neither_o shake_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o any_o flood_n nor_o by_o any_o tempest_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n more_o ancient_a than_o saint_n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n of_o who_o the_o first_o avouch_v poenitentia_fw-la avouch_v basil_n li._n 2._o in_o eunom_n et_fw-la homilia_fw-la 19_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ulti_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o write_v anchor_n write_v epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o suae_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o in_o anivers_n assumptio_fw-la suae_fw-la s._n leo_n disputat_fw-la leo_n nazianâ—_n de_fw-fr mother_n seruamd_a in_o disputat_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n math._n nazianzene_n chrisost_n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n chrisostome_n 47._o chrisostome_n ambros_n serm_n 47._o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 6._o by_o calu._n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o §_o 6._o caluin_n and_o 277._o and_o dan._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o second_o prerogative_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o peter_n the_o father_n in_o like_a sort_n even_o as_o confident_o testify_v and_o first_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n 73._o word_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o give_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n 16._o earth_n hill_n in_o math._n 16._o s._n hilary_n in_o like_a sort_n cry_v out_o o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o arbitrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v last_o mathaeum_n last_o chrisostome_n homil_n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o 32._o and_o gregor_n
lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o unto_o his_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o do_v christ_n perform_v these_o promise_n very_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o blaspheamous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o then_o be_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o very_a truth_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n when_o as_o he_o make_v this_o bless_a apostle_n general_a pastor_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n exempt_n none_o no_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v all_o both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 16.17.18_o he_o john_n 21._o verse_n 16.17.18_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o word_n supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o this_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o admit_v every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v sheep_n to_o provide_v they_o food_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o superior_a &_o governor_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o feed_v guide_n defend_v rule_n correct_v then_o to_o be_v superior_a over_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n convince_v which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o rule_v and_o be_v superior_a moreover_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n comprehend_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lie_v sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o other_o the_o sheep_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n lamb_n add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n 14._o joh._n 1_o 14._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n for_o like_v as_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sheep_n signify_v all_o christian_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o member_n or_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a fold_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n leo_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_v thus_o sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assumpt_n sva_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o make_v superior_a over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n may_v proper_o rule_v they_o all_o who_o principal_o also_o christ_n do_v govern_v sacerdotio_fw-la epiph._n in_o anc_n orat_fw-la chrisost_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la hitherto_o saint_n leo._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o also_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v s._n chrisostome_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o also_o call_v his_o office_n then_o receive_v praefecturam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n ship_n or_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o govern_v 1704._o ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n lucae_n ceatur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o 1704._o and_o explicate_v it_o by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 24._o v._o 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o leave_v peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o because_o he_o only_o profess_v such_o love_n final_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n honour_v s._n peter_n with_o these_o title_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n another_o argument_n also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v name_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o 2._o by_o math._n 10_o 2._o s._n matthew_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n he_o be_v likewise_o name_v first_o common_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v always_o one_o high_a priest_n no_o man_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o 157._o the_o magde_v centur_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 157._o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n of_o who_o the_o first_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v etc._n obey_v calu._n li._n 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n caluins_n word_n be_v these_o there_o he_o appoint_v one_o prelate_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o shall_v respect_v or_o obey_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o superior_a of_o who_o be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n deutro_n 17._o v._n 20._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v ministrate_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v to_o wit_n a_o corporal_a death_n which_o word_n our_o 28._o our_o rain_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 251._o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacr_n scriptura_fw-la pa._n 466._o 470._o bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 20._o hook_n in_o his_o preface_n pag._n 26._o 27._o 28._o adversary_n understand_v of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n both_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v one_o high_a priest_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n who_o sentence_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v account_v no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n further_o like_v as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n
policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o unity_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n corin._n 14._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o popular_a equality_n among_o minister_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n if_o none_o shall_v be_v rule_v or_o direct_v wherefore_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n somewhat_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o superiority_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o 1600._o some_o ibid._n controver_n 16._o quest_n 2._o p._n 726._o edit_n a_o 1600._o other_o learned_a sectary_n especial_o of_o derberg_fw-mi of_o jacob_n andraeas_n in_o epistola_fw-la contra_fw-la minist_n heil_n derberg_fw-mi jacobus_n andraeas_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a over_o priest_n and_o a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o a_o primate_n over_o archbishop_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n in_o certain_a province_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o over_o sundry_a primate_fw-la one_o supreme_a primate_n or_o head_n be_v also_o needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o say_a unity_n through_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n discipl_n kingdom_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipl_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o field_n affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o yea_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o prelate_n for_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o one_o kingdom_n without_o a_o primate_n or_o in_o one_o province_n without_o a_o archbishop_n or_o in_o one_o diocese_n without_o a_o bishop_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o one_o head_n over_o all_o see_v that_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n province_n or_o diocese_n live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n have_v the_o same_o temporal_a prince_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o neighbourhood_n may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o friendship_n and_o so_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o confer_v together_o concern_v such_o matter_n which_o occasion_n of_o unity_n be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o several_a kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n wherefore_o for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n we_o have_v a_o express_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o little_a so_o express_o utter_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n nothing_o almost_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o archishop_n neither_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o daily_a dissension_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o i_o will_v at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o some_o of_o the_o sectary_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n as_o etc._n as_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 24._o etc._n etc._n hooker_n hooker_n hooker_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n covel_n 12.13_o covel_n zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n p._n 12.13_o zauchius_n 42._o zauchius_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o kellison_n survey_v chapter_n 1._o pag._n 42._o sutcliffe_n and_o other_o but_o these_o may_v likewise_o easy_o be_v confute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o council_n except_o one_o head_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1585._o henry_n now_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o catholic_a than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o a_o caluinist_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o certain_a electour_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lutheran_n protestant_n of_o germany_n desire_v a_o concord_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o wish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o some_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o say_a protestant_n of_o germany_n return_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v a_o council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o they_o allege_v this_o principal_o say_v they_o seem_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n whether_o now_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o church_n and_o we_o any_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v and_o assemble_v for_o who_o of_o we_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n to_o name_v the_o day_n to_o call_v the_o divine_n of_o diverse_a nation_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n increase_v now_o moreover_o who_o shall_v have_v rule_n or_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n itself_o there_o can_v no_o other_o have_v this_o office_n but_o either_o one_o of_o our_o side_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n but_o neither_o we_o will_v suffer_v a_o precedent_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o without_o doubt_n endure_v that_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o place_n but_o if_o of_o both_o side_n some_o be_v appoint_v than_o each_o one_o will_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o own_o part_n and_o so_o there_o will_v arise_v dissension_n between_o the_o precedent_n further_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n over_o those_o that_o vary_v or_o contend_v but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n or_o rather_o fain_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v now_o call_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v their_o sentence_n that_o the_o pertinacious_a and_o fanatical_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o who_o then_o shall_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o condemn_v their_o complaint_n their_o accusation_n by_o which_o they_o will_v exclaim_v that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_a that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o hear_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v rather_o according_a to_o affection_n then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o will_v arise_v new_a swarm_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o church_n will_v enjoy_v no_o more_o quietness_n tranquillity_n and_o peace_n than_o be_v before_o thus_o the_o aforesaid_a prince_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o letter_n pen_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o at_o the_o least_o view_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o best_a divine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n the_o administrator_n of_o magdeburge_n philip_n lewes_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n julius_n duke_n of_o brunswich_n and_o luneberg_n vdalricus_n duke_n of_o mechelburg_n and_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o letter_n together_o with_o the_o subscription_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o conradus_n schusselburg_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n how_o then_o can_v any_o person_n say_v that_o controversy_n may_v always_o be_v sufficient_o decide_v and_o end_v by_o a_o council_n without_o one_o head_n be_v not_o these_o reason_n most_o true_a and_o apparent_a nay_o have_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o success_n have_v the_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n hold_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n or_o union_n of_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n between_o their_o chief_a doctor_n at_o malbrun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o flaccian_a see_v colloquium_fw-la mont_fw-fr pelgartense_n publish_v by_o protestant_n david_n chitrae_n in_o chron_n saxo_n part_n 3._o ā_o 1568._o p._n 440._o 441._o johan._n petraeus_n admonit_a quae_fw-la docet_fw-la vitandos_fw-la esse_fw-la flaccian_a or_o at_o montpelgar_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o be_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n make_v between_o they_o nothing_o less_o neither_o be_v
to_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o council_n without_o any_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v err_v and_o when_o it_o define_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o likewise_o add_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v have_v infallible_a direction_n by_o god_n spirit_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o successuor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o prerogative_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n so_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o last_o by_o the_o position_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o near_a home_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n of_o late_a a_o little_a pamphlet_n bear_v this_o title_n a_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n or_o disputation_n about_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n 1660._o print_a a_o 1660._o and_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n in_o england_n tender_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n to_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n among_o other_o objection_n which_o these_o puritan_n minister_n as_o make_v against_o this_o conference_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o the_o say_v puritan_n when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o oppose_v and_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v 40._o page_n 40._o name_v no_o judge_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o man_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o will_v continue_v obstinate_a still_o unto_o which_o objection_n they_o plain_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n absolute_o yea_o say_v they_o if_o both_o side_n rest_v unsatisfied_a 41._o page_n 41._o and_o continue_v persuade_v still_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impious_a for_o either_o side_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o commit_v the_o absolute_a determination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o either_o side_n to_o require_v judge_n either_o incompetent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v wilful_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o refuse_v such_o to_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o they_o so_o may_v the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o have_v controversy_n end_v sure_o they_o tell_v we_o 41._o p._n 40._o 41._o that_o in_o desire_v as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o intend_a conference_n may_v be_v publish_v they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v content_v any_o christianly_o affect_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o defence_n of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o to_o scan_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o cendemne_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o to_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n 42._o pa._n 41._o 42._o and_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o name_n judge_n because_o his_o majesty_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n judge_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o judgement_n if_o it_o go_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v righteous_a the_o more_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o same_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o refractory_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o what_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o first_o judge_n that_o this_o course_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n then_o that_o one_o supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o such_o contention_n who_o will_v not_o likewise_o infer_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o supreme_a judge_n and_o like_v as_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v after_o this_o sort_n so_o may_v either_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v rash_o define_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o to_o use_v such_o inquisition_n argument_n advise_v of_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v neither_o can_v he_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a altogether_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o a_o general_a council_n 9_o chap._n 9_o only_o touch_v these_o point_n he_o have_v power_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o explicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o verity_n which_o the_o say_v apostle_n either_o know_v or_o deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o evasion_n be_v full_o above_o confute_v yet_o here_o i_o add_v further_o 2._o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o this_o warrant_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a after_o s._n peter_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o successor_n than_o before_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o the_o chief_a planter_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v then_o likewise_o or_o soon_o after_o decease_v and_o also_o because_o persecution_n daily_o increase_v and_o new_a heresy_n in_o great_a abundance_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n build_v it_o especial_o upon_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v neither_o so_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o faith_n separate_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v consume_v yet_o see_v that_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n his_o faith_n also_o through_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o helgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n obtain_v and_o impart_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o office_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n likewise_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o general_a 16._o general_a council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o cap._n 16._o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a
be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o four_o this_o also_o move_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n to_o use_v these_o word_n damasum_fw-la word_n hieron_n to_o 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n aug._n to_o 7._o psal_n contra_fw-la parten_v donati_n count_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v final_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n manifest_o show_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 105._o bishop_n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n ca._n 4._o et_fw-la epist_n 105._o he_o sever_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n bark_v against_o this_o accuse_v diverse_a pope_n of_o sundry_a error_n but_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o answer_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n manifest_o clear_v from_o their_o false_a slander_n i_o must_v further_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o define_v yet_o that_o some_o further_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v add_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o so_o accept_v can_v be_v false_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o i_o must_v also_o add_v here_o two_o ground_n more_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n from_o error_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o such_o only_a diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n of_o jovinian_a and_o other_o the_o second_o such_o ground_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n include_v the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o unto_o this_o church_n as_o we_o be_v long_o since_o tell_v by_o 6._o by_o s._n cipr._n l._n 1._o epi._n 3._o et_fw-la 55._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a belief_n can_v have_v access_n ruffinum_fw-la access_n hieron_n epist_n 16._o c._n 3._o iten_v li._n 3._o apol._n contr_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n call_v it_o the_o most_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n and_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v admit_v no_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v ibid._n change_v ambr._n in_o ora_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satiri_fw-la circa_fw-la medium_n ambros_n ibid._n s._n ambrose_n affime_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o antonianum_fw-la also_o cipr._n epi._n 52._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o 1._o and_o hieron_n apol_n 1._o advers_a ruffinun_n cap._n 1._o s._n hierome_n anerre_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechrist_n be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v our_o 24._o our_o caluin_n ad_fw-la c._n 2._o poster_n ad_fw-la thess_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 7._o §_o 24._o adversary_n by_o diverse_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n nay_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o etc._n our_o bullenger_n willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o etc._n etc._n puritan_n brethren_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stout_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antechrist_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n not_o over-mastred_n by_o their_o passion_n reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n 11._o rest_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o m._n covel_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o christ_n 1604._o christ_n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 1._o pag._n 128._o edit_n anno_o 1604._o hooker_n also_o himself_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v these_o word_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v her_o sundry_a gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o hooker_n but_o a_o little_a 127._o little_a pag._n 127._o before_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smirna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thiatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o hitherto_o be_v hooker_n word_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o affirm_v both_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diverse_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v this_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antechrist_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o brief_o i_o thus_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a untrue_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n 22._o this_o be_v antechrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o gather_v our_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a jew_n if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 4._o john_n 5._o iren._n li._n 5._o ciril_n catech_n 15._o ambros_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n moreover_o antechrist_n shall_v public_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o only_a god_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o antechrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o neither_o deni_v christ_n nor_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n final_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o worship_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antechrist_n add_v also_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o which_o likewise_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n but_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v
diverse_a objection_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n here_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o i_o shall_v exceed_v my_o intend_a brevity_n i_o will_v therefore_o answer_v only_o two_o the_o one_o common_o use_v by_o they_o all_o and_o as_o they_o think_v of_o great_a force_n the_o other_o much_o urge_v by_o m._n field_n 11._o galath_n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n in_o face_n because_o he_o be_v reprehensible_a the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o decree_n as_o field_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o will_v answer_v i_o say_v brief_o these_o that_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o less_o force_n than_o these_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o 1592._o bibl._n anno_fw-la 1592._o our_o english_a puritan_n genevians_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n in_o face_n that_o be_v public_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o 1592._o bibl._n anno_fw-la 1592._o or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o marginal_a note_n before_o all_o man_n they_o contrary_v their_o own_o exposition_n and_o bezaes_n also_o in_o the_o text_n make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n imagine_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o reprehend_v or_o resist_v a_o man_n public_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n this_o be_v note_v let_v we_o now_o first_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v 1._o cyprian_n epist_n 71._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la numb_a 2._o august_n li._n 2._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 1._o concern_v this_o controversy_n between_o these_o holy_a apostle_n s._n cipran_n who_o sentence_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o say_a reprehension_n use_v these_o word_n neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n challenge_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o more_o s._n cyprian_n out_o of_o which_o his_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o aug._n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v s._n peter_n in_o this_o case_n worthy_a of_o blame_n s._n augustine_n think_v he_o faulty_a for_o thus_o in_o one_o place_n he_o discourse_v we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o praeeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v by_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n 23._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 23._o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o opinion_n long_o before_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n who_o disciple_n the_o new_a sectary_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v this_o reprehension_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n ignorance_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n be_v of_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o preach_v or_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n galatas_fw-la ciril_n li._n 9_o in_o joan._n hieron_n in_o proaemio_fw-la comment_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o conversation_n &_o be_v consequent_o admonish_v by_o his_o inferior_n s._n ciril_n record_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la object_v the_o same_o reprehension_n against_o christian_n s._n hierom_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o wicked_a porphiry_n a_o apostata_fw-la charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n &_o malepert_a boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n second_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o s._n peter_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n which_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a most_o learned_o explicate_v and_o defend_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annual_n and_o brief_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o s._n peter_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o of_o his_o action_n a_o thing_n may_v follow_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n do_v amiss_o for_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v etc._n act_n 15._o v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o the_o free_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o same_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n release_v of_o that_o burden_n yet_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a law_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n they_o for_o some_o time_n observe_v they_o very_o religious_o hence_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v diverse_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 16.3_o act._n 16.3_o for_o example_n s._n paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothee_n yea_o after_o this_o altercation_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o priest_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n 20._o act_n 21._o verse_n 26._o 1._o corint_fw-la 9_o v._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o proceed_v these_o his_o word_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a law_n and_o live_v as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v so_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o they_o according_a as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v especial_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o use_v the_o say_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n this_o move_v s._n peter_n live_v at_o antioch_n with_o s._n paul_n although_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v the_o especial_a patronage_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o convert_a gentile_n and_o so_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o certain_a jew_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_a jew_n yet_o observe_v the_o say_a law_n that_o be_v their_o patron_n he_o may_v not_o give_v any_o scandal_n he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v as_o the_o stranger_n do_v this_o action_n of_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n follow_v yea_o s._n barnabas_n himself_o be_v s._n paul_n companion_n take_v this_o course_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o reprehend_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o judaical_a conversation_n affirm_v that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o draw_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o history_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n allege_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n action_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o s._n peter_n by_o his_o action_n remove_v all_o scandal_n from_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n also_o by_o his_o reprehension_n remove_v the_o like_a from_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n field_n discourse_v of_o the_o patriarcke_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o book_n 3._o chapter_n 1._o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a rite_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a thus_o field_n and_o
apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n hillar_n l._n adversus_fw-la constantium_fw-la very_o park_n a_o protestant_a writer_n have_v discourse_v of_o such_o contention_n here_o at_o home_n affirm_v that_o by_o it_o settle_a mind_n be_v distract_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n dismember_v and_o religion_n itself_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a dispute_n and_o altercation_n not_o without_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n or_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o cadmus_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n these_o contention_n be_v no_o small_a preparative_n to_o atheism_n in_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faith_n as_o wilâ—_n &_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n of_o man_n whil_v either_o we_o write_v they_o as_o we_o listen_v or_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o please_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v amid_o all_o which_o misery_n and_o mischief_n the_o papist_n insult_n &_o triumph_n to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o such_o deadly_a feud_n among_o themselves_o thus_o park_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v powel_n who_o avouch_v that_o through_o this_o dissension_n together_o with_o other_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o flow_v by_o he_o recite_v many_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n be_v wrap_v in_o ignorance_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o fly_v god_n many_o fall_n into_o a_o epicurian_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o despair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o root_n of_o atheism_n among_o our_o adversary_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o person_n to_o examine_v sundry_a of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o feeble_a understanding_n &_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o liberty_n the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v consequent_o as_o tertullian_n long_o since_o note_v in_o heretic_n both_o by_o example_n and_o otherwise_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o follower_n 20._o tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 42._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o for_o example_n caluin_n tell_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o reason_n bring_v he_o &_o other_o against_o it_o their_o common_a argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o so_o great_a a_o corporal_a body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o argue_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n for_o like_a as_o they_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v impossible_a because_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n argue_v that_o it_o repugn_v that_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n without_o any_o distinction_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v once_o corrupt_v shall_v rise_v again_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a adversary_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n plead_v this_o argument_n of_o impossibility_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n moreover_o davidis_fw-la theodosius_n schimberg_n epist_n praefixa_fw-la scriptis_fw-la joan._n sommeri_fw-la thedorus_fw-la dorchius_n li._n germanico_n quo_fw-la defen_v dit_fw-fr dogmata_fw-la francis_n davidis_fw-la like_a as_o they_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o so_o great_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n dispute_v against_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v without_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n which_o be_v even_o as_o natural_a unto_o it_o as_o inherence_n be_v to_o a_o accident_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o may_v false_o imagine_v nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o although_o these_o argument_n in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v they_o even_o as_o hard_o to_o answer_v as_o any_o of_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n they_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o false_a so_o do_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o feeble_a understanding_n build_v those_o sectary_n in_o germany_n basil_n jacobus_n curio_n in_o rebus_fw-la chronolog_n anno_o 1566._o p._n 151_o impress_n basil_n who_o as_o jacobus_n curio_n a_o protestant_n report_v laugh_v moses_n to_o scorn_v for_o give_v adam_n and_o his_o progeny_n a_o age_n which_o exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o warrantise_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o atheism_n and_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n much_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o proceed_v that_o brentius_n a_o lutheran_n who_o jewel_n call_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n foretell_v 1564._o jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 19.20_o §_o 1._o brentius_n in_o recognit_a etc._n etc._n in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la in_o bullengeri_fw-la coron_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1564._o that_o it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n will_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o more_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o paganism_n talmudisme_n or_o judaisme_n and_o mahometisme_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o sin_n which_o now_o through_o these_o sectary_n licentious_a doctrine_n abound_v among_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v they_o also_o to_o atheism_n for_o beside_o that_o continual_a carnal_a pleasure_n dull_a and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o unapt_a to_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n breed_v also_o a_o desire_n of_o sin_v without_o restraint_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o desire_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a disprove_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o usual_o move_v man_n to_o fear_v of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinful_a action_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o add_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n in_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o they_o church_n they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n &_o note_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o damn_v we_o everlastinglie_o for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o make_v he_o
wicked_a be_v include_v but_o be_v signify_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o extreme_a torture_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o term_v the_o school_n divine_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o explicate_v it_o diverse_o vex_v themselves_o these_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o see_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v figurativelie_o hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o luther_n deni_v any_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o caluin_n deni_v both_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o secnion_n the_o three_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o general_o all_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n weaken_v this_o ground_n by_o that_o their_o common_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n for_o hence_o principal_o proceed_v anabaptisme_n 334._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o confess_v beza_n volumi_fw-la ne_fw-la 3._o 190._o et_fw-la 255._o hipor_n method_n p._n 5._o bez._n l._n de_fw-la beret_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistr_n puniend_n see_v hin_n also_o in_o ep_n theolo_fw-it 81._o p._n 334._o libertinisme_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n marcionisme_n eutichionisme_n nestorianisme_n which_o as_o zauchius_n a_o protestant_n report_v have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o most_o foul_a and_o impudent_a error_n of_o ancient_a archeretik_n be_v renew_a and_o polish_a be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o fanatical_a man_n recall_v from_o hel._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o build_v who_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n sound_o confute_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a have_v not_o diverse_a new_a sectary_n in_o plain_a term_n oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o bucer_n 8._o possevinus_fw-la in_o biblio_fw-la selecta_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c_o 8._o that_o die_v he_o profess_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v only_o report_v thing_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o franciscus_n david_n 16._o david_n ederus_n ibid._n c._n 16._o francis_n davi_fw-la in_o thess_n 69._o possevi_fw-fr ib._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la 16._o who_o of_o a_o catholic_a become_v first_o a_o lutheran_n afterwards_o a_o caluinist_n last_o a_o public_a denier_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n will_v all_o to_o bury_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o return_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o law_n which_o only_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o in_o dispu_n albana_n act._n 3._o di_fw-mi ei_fw-la in_o defensi_fw-la negotij_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la invocand_a christo_fw-la fol._n 21._o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n life_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o man_n be_v wish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o least_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o confess_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o save_v himself_o neither_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n die_v with_o the_o author_n for_o his_o eccles_n his_o confutat_fw-la indicij_fw-la polonicarun_n eccles_n disciple_n succeed_v he_o meet_v as_o jew_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o deny_v before_o by_o 47._o by_o seruet_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 7._o et_fw-la 47._o michael_n seruetus_fw-la first_o also_o a_o lutheran_n then_o as_o some_o say_v a_o caluinist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o ja._n by_o georg._n blandrata_n in_o disp_n albana_n act_n diei_fw-la 6._o ochimus_n in_o dial_n 2._o the_o trinity_n summer_n adversus_fw-la petrun_v carolun_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n aelianus_n li._n germ._n math._n ja._n georgius_n blandrata_n lelius_n sozinus_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n joannes_n sommerius_n nathaniel_n elianus_n christianus_n francus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blaspheamous_a companion_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n unto_o who_o i_o also_o add_v the_o 24._o the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n art_n 24._o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n but_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o new_a gospeller_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v caluini_fw-la be_v valent_n gentil_n in_o protessibus_fw-la calu._n advers_a gentil_n beza_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la dictunli_fw-la caluini_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o caluin_n who_o follow_v matheus_n gribaldus_n franciscus_n lismanius_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o polonia_n yea_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v unto_o these_o melancton_n and_o caluin_n himself_o of_o who_o 1541._o who_o melanct_v in_o locis_fw-la a_o 1535._o wittemb_n et_fw-fr basil_n a_o 1541._o the_o first_o affirm_v something_o of_o the_o divinè_fw-la nature_n or_o some_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o aver_v he_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v make_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o etc._n the_o see_v calu._n ad_fw-la c._n 14._o gen._n in_o harmo_n euang._n ad_fw-la c._n 22._o mat._n v._o 44._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o mat._n v._o 64._o lib._n advers_a valent_n gentil_n refut_o 10._o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n etc._n etc._n second_o affirm_v also_o this_o last_o and_o beside_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n place_v he_o in_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o vicar_n avouch_v the_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n he_o only_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o son_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n trinitat_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la caluin_n k._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o li._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v justify_v by_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n who_o unto_o caluin_n write_v thus_o what_o devil_n o_o caluin_n have_v seduce_v thou_o to_o speak_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o now_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o have_v it_o that_o antechrist_n of_o the_o north_n who_o thou_o do_v impudent_o adore_v melanchton_n the_o grammarian_n have_v do_v this_o and_o he_o conclude_v be_v ware_n o_o christian_n reader_n and_o especial_o all_o you_o minister_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o arian_n blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o seruetus_fw-la burn_v according_a to_o the_o platonist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o caluin_n again_o all_o the_o church_n verbo_fw-la stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la k._n 8._o see_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la which_o those_o man_n call_v reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n concern_v christ_n be_v arian_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v which_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v thus_o stancarus_n joannes_n modestus_n another_o protestant_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o baptize_v jew_n and_o turk_n tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1587._o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o phillipus_n nicholaus_fw-la a_o minister_n with_o this_o title_n a_o detection_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o
luke_n libr._n 1._o machab_n cap._n 6._o li._n 2._o c._n 1._o et_fw-la 9_o item_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o lib._n 2._o caâ—_n impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o find_v in_o they_o contraction_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o autiochus_n illustris_fw-la the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n they_o bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o which_o if_o we_o admit_v wherefore_o may_v not_o some_o person_n of_o a_o atheistical_a humour_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v deny_v and_o reject_v most_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n because_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o we_o read_v 14._o gen._n 1._o v._n 14._o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n by_o which_o day_n night_n and_o year_n be_v also_o there_o say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o day_n and_o night_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v and_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n 15._o 2._o reg._n 23_o 11._o 1._o par._n 11_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o new_a sect_n samuel_n 2._o chronic._n 1.3_o reg._n or_o 1._o of_o king_n 7_o 15._o 2._o par._n 3_o 15._o how_o can_v there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o night_n before_o these_o planet_n be_v make_v also_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o first_o of_o paralippomenon_n because_o that_o field_n which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lentile_n in_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o barley_n moreover_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n because_o in_o the_o first_o we_o make_v that_o the_o two_o great_a brazen_a pillar_n make_v by_o solomon_n be_v of_o thirty_o eight_o cubit_n in_o length_n but_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n the_o length_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v thirty_o five_o cubit_n yea_o between_o the_o new_a tetament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o between_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o in_o the_o new_a such_o contradiction_n in_o outward_a show_n may_v be_v espy_v for_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o 21._o math._n 1_o 8.4_o reg._n 8_o 24._o cap._n 11_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o ca._n 12_o 21._o cap._n 14_o 21._o that_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n whereas_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochozias_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amasias_n and_o amasias_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n luc._n 3._o v._n 36._o it_o be_v say_v that_o arphaxad_n be_v father_n to_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n to_o sale_n but_o genesis_n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v sale_n matthew_n 1._o verse_n 16._o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n our_o bless_a lady_n husband_n be_v call_v jacob_n 14._o luke_n 3.23_o mat._n 10_o 10._o mark_n 6_o 8._o mat._n 26_o 34._o luke_n 22_o 34._o mat._n 26_o 74._o luke_n 22_o 60._o john_n 18_o 27._o mark_v 14_o 30.68_o et_fw-fr 71._o mark_v 15_o 25._o john_n 19_o 14._o whereas_o s._n luke_n name_v he_o heli._n the_o same_o saint_n matthew_n report_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o rod_n or_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v only_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n our_o saviour_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n tell_v s._n peter_n that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_v he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o s._n john_n but_o s._n mark_n report_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o and_o writteh_fw-it that_o the_o cock_n do_v first_o crow_v present_o after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o again_o after_o his_o three_o the_o same_o s._n mark_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n matthew_n 27._o verse_n 19_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n be_v name_v for_o zacharias_n add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o foretell_v as_o s._n matthew_n write_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n 40._o mat._n 12_o 40._o yet_o every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o sacred_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n on_o the_o friday_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o sunday_n morning_n very_o early_o wherefore_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n during_o part_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o find_v out_o three_o night_n 7._o act_n 9_o 7._o neither_o be_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o free_a from_o this_o show_n of_o contradiction_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o to_o damascus_n 10._o act._n 20_o 10._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o final_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n himself_o who_o epistle_n our_o adversary_n so_o high_o esteem_v seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n he_o affirm_v galat._n 3_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o a_o certain_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n genes_n 12.13_o or_o 22._o and_o the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n there_o pass_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o the_o go_n of_o jacob_n withal_o his_o family_n into_o egypt_n there_o pass_v at_o the_o least_o one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o of_o which_o jacob_n not_o then_o bear_v live_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o genes_n 47._o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o during_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v in_o egypt_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 40._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v insinuate_v genes_n 15._o vers_fw-la 23._o between_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n &_o the_o law_n give_v we_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o least_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n not_o only_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 4._o hebr._n 9_o 4._o as_o s._n paul_n reckon_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o of_o paralippomenon_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 9_o 3._o reg._n 8_o 9_o &_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v we_o read_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 10._o 2._o paral._n 5._o verse_n 10._o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v contradiction_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o and_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v move_v atheist_n with_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o by_o we_o receive_v and_o by_o they_o reject_v perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v assign_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o appearance_n contrary_a may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcile_v i_o reply_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o place_n by_o our_o interpreter_n be_v very_o well_o save_v from_o contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v contradict_v himself_o and_o these_o
difficulty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o to_o tame_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o merit_n but_o like_a as_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o accord_v so_o likewise_o be_v those_o and_o even_o with_o as_o great_a case_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o we_o receive_v neither_o can_v a_o atheist_n desirous_a to_o impugn_v both_o discern_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v they_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n of_o reject_v the_o whole_a unto_o this_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o beza_n reject_v or_o at_o the_o least_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o why_o so_o joan._n beza_n in_o cap._n 8._o joan._n he_o yield_v these_o reason_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o read_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o speak_v opinion_n i_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o to_o be_v by_o i_o worthy_o suspect_v which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n with_o so_o great_a a_o consent_n either_o reject_v or_o be_v ignorant_a off_o furthermore_o that_o the_o story_n report_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o know_v not_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o write_v that_o jesus_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o i_o nowm_fw-la et_fw-la insolitum_fw-la a_o thing_n strange_a and_o not_o accustom_v neither_o can_v i_o conjecture_v how_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v explicate_v thus_o beza_n but_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v plead_v against_o diverse_a other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o beza_n by_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o they_o induce_v their_o follower_n to_o think_v even_o as_o base_o of_o diverse_a ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n etc._n levit._fw-la 16._o vers_fw-la 21._o etc._n etc._n as_o of_o that_o for_o example_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v put_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o childeren_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o shall_v send_v away_o the_o say_a goat_n into_o the_o desert_n bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o aspersion_n with_o which_o the_o unclean_a be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v make_v of_o run_a water_n 19_o numer_n 19_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n burn_v scarlet_a cedar_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o ceremony_n far_o more_o reprehensible_a in_o a_o atheist_n judgement_n than_o those_o which_o in_o our_o church_n they_o call_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a i_o add_v also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o give_v a_o atheist_n licence_n to_o scoff_n at_o diverse_a action_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o of_o that_o of_o ahias_n selonite_n king_n 3._o reg._n 11._o verse_n 29._o 1._o of_o king_n who_o to_o signify_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o cut_v a_o new_a cloak_n which_o he_o wear_v into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o deliver_v he_o ten_o of_o they_o yea_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v also_o laugh_v at_o diverse_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o say_a prophet_n as_o for_o example_n at_o that_o of_o god_n to_o ezechiel_n 4._o ezech._n 4._o when_o he_o have_v he_o take_v a_o brick_n and_o draw_v in_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o command_v he_o likewise_o to_o sleep_v on_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o eat_v daily_a a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o grain_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o dung_n of_o bull_n then_o to_o take_v a_o razor_n and_o shave_v off_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n 5._o ezech._n 5._o and_o by_o weight_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n he_o will_v he_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o he_o will_v he_o to_o chop_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o the_o last_o he_o will_v he_o to_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o true_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o why_o a_o atheist_n shall_v think_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o scoff_v at_o these_o action_n than_o our_o adversary_n for_o run_v the_o like_a course_n against_o our_o ceremony_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o by_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o ceremony_n they_o offer_v evil_a person_n a_o occasion_n to_o scoff_n at_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o one_o particular_a caluin_n call_v our_o ceremony_n of_o touch_v with_o spittle_n the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o baptism_n 6._o caluin_n de_fw-fr eccle_n reformat_fw-la willet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apolog._n epist_n sect_n p._n 106._o mark_z 7_o 33._o john_n 9_o 6._o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o willet_n call_v it_o a_o interpretive_a toy_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o other_o to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o certain_a like_a action_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o when_o heal_v a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a spit_v he_o touch_v his_o tongue_n or_o that_o when_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o spread_v the_o clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n i_o can_v produce_v other_o such_o example_n three_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o that_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o also_o be_v weaken_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o 17_o that_o job._n 14.12_o mark_n 16_o 17_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n yet_o because_o such_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o of_o our_o church_n as_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o either_o 3._o either_o see_v abbot_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr co_fw-la d._n hils_n sixth_o reason_n fulk_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la 2._o thes_n 2.9_o willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 3._o deny_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v record_v by_o all_o historian_n yea_o even_o by_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o same_o of_o great_a credit_n or_o else_o they_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o natural_a cause_n the_o first_o two_o shift_n be_v use_v by_o the_o 1393._o the_o ceturiat_n in_o singulis_fw-la fere_n centurijs_fw-la cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1393._o ceturiator_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n martin_n miracle_n write_v by_o s._n sulpitius_n severus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n &_o renown_n &_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o s._n martin_n while_o he_o live_v give_v this_o censure_n that_o either_o they_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o s._n martin_n be_v a_o conjurer_n the_o same_o devise_n be_v approve_v by_o 99_o by_o calu._n in_o prae_fw-la fat_a inst_z fox_n p._n 204._o col_fw-fr 2._o num._n 7._o hastings_z in_o his_o apolog_n against_o the_o waraw_n encount_n 2._o see_v also_o sutcl_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o kellison_n survey_v cap._n 11._o p._n 99_o caluin_n fox_n &_o other_o the_o three_o be_v add_v by_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n but_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o shift_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o atheist_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o miracle_n whatsoever_o although_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o write_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n mention_v write_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n we_o read_v that_o s._n martin_n raise_v 3._o dead_a man_n to_o life_n cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n possess_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v the_o new_a sectary_n be_v either_o fable_n
devise_v by_o the_o say_a author_n or_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o may_v not_o then_o atheist_n say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o etc._n that_o john_n 11._o act._n 9_o math._n 9_o v._n 20._o etc._n etc._n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n &_o other_o or_o s._n peter_n tabytha_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n or_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o else_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v as_o little_a regard_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o other_o he_o will_v affirm_v it_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o mention_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n 103._o work_n sermo_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o epist_n 103._o and_o else_o where_o relate_v diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steeven_n the_o first_o martyr_n as_o that_o by_o touch_v they_o a_o blind_a woman_n receive_v her_o sight_n that_o a_o bishop_n by_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n and_o that_o two_o by_o pray_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o palsy_n and_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o like_a 12._o ambr._n serm_n 5._o the_o sanct_n et_fw-fr l._n 7_o ep_n 53._o 54._o eau_fw-fr romanae_fw-la aug._n l._n 9_o confess_v c._n et_fw-fr l._n 22._o de_fw-la ciu_o c._n 8_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o or_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 13._o act._n 19_o v._n 12._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n as_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o beire_n or_o coffin_n whereon_o the_o relic_n be_v carry_v which_o miracle_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o atheist_n may_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n reject_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n or_o dead_a body_n of_o elisaeus_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o other_o wrought_v by_o napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o like_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n sirus_n by_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o 4._o reg._n 6._o the_o say_v prophet_n make_v of_o the_o iron_n of_o a_o hatchet_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o say_a river_n and_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n record_v both_o by_o holy_a writ_n &_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n against_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o censure_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a yield_v a_o most_o strong_a proof_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n these_o sectary_n deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o apparition_n and_o consequent_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o this_o important_a argument_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o trinitate_fw-la luth._o in_o explicat_fw-la euangelij_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la et_fw-la lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o euam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 24._o a_o trinitate_fw-la no_o man_n soul_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o devil_n work_n or_o do_v quicksand_n quid_fw-la uspiam_fw-la est_fw-la spirituum_fw-la apparentium_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n appear_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o these_o word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o valentinus_n comparem_fw-la valentinus_n zue_v resp_n ad_fw-la valentinun_n comparem_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o thou_o babble_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n never_o come_v down_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a have_v 10._o have_v bullinger_n decad_a 4._o ser_n 10._o bullinger_n and_o other_o final_o their_o denial_n of_o freewill_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o action_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o proof_n also_o of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o every_o man_n will_v confess_v &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o these_o sectary_n church_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o atheism_n and_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shake_v and_o even_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o their_o assertion_n be_v suppose_v as_o true_a they_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o defend_v against_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n chapter_n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v overthrow_n or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o think_v partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o they_o have_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a supernatural_a proof_n of_o such_o mystery_n debase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v despise_v this_o faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o magnify_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n a_o chimerical_a kind_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o presumption_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n but_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o they_o distinguish_v two_o especial_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v historical_a 7._o see_v caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 3_o §_o 9_o &_o 10._o calu._n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o other_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n which_o caluin_n define_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o benevolence_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o reveal_v to_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quadrage_n caluin_n ibid._n §_o 16._o see_v luth._o in_o serm_n domin_v 2._o quadrage_n in_o explicate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a the_o same_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assurednes_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o he_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v
of_o error_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o take_v from_o she_o all_o infallible_a authority_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n chapter_n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o our_o adversary_n denial_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a ground_n depend_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o but_o also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o article_n have_v be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o in_o particular_a and_o at_o large_a but_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o these_o ground_n as_o superstitious_a frivolous_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v only_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v challendged_a by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o two_o by_o some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o and_o concern_v general_a counsel_n concilijs_fw-la counsel_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la luther_n do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o bind_v no_o man_n in_o conscience_n but_o also_o call_v the_o father_n which_o afterward_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o counsel_n sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a he_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n who_o our_o 69._o our_o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampt_a court_n p._n 69._o king_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v appreach_v of_o popery_n bay_n straw_n wood_n stubble_n and_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o burden_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n such_o according_a to_o he_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n that_o more_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o that_o catechism_n which_o child_n learn_v then_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o luth._o in_o prologo_fw-la li._n contra_fw-la statuta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v will_n by_o his_o doctrine_n judge_v the_o angel_n caluin_n give_v leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o &_o 11._o see_v also_o §_o 9_o let_v no_o name_n say_v he_o or_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o likewise_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 10._o nice_a idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatione_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 480._o see_v he_o also_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 9_o §_o 10._o phanatice_n that_o be_v man_n fanatical_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 1565._o devil_n bez._n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1565._o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v perceive_v sathan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o musculus_fw-la 51._o musculus_fw-la vrban_n regi_fw-la 1._o part_n operum_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n foe_fw-mi 51._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v thus_o 14._o thus_o confess_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o scotl._n print_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 19_o see_v the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sect_n 1._o pag._n 14._o without_o just_a examinatin_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o man_n assemble_v be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o in_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_n the_o same_o hitherto_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o which_o their_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o like_a assertion_n of_o other_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n common_o give_v no_o more_o creditte_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o represent_v then_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o mean_a man_n live_v yea_o then_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o these_o may_v also_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o all_o require_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v believe_v second_o i_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o their_o assertion_n we_o may_v likewise_o lawful_o examine_v these_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v also_o reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o like_a leave_n they_o give_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o to_o every_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o concern_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n wherefore_o their_o follower_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o examine_v their_o sentence_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v they_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o find_v they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o few_o minister_n shall_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o such_o ancient_a venerable_a and_o learned_a assembly_n high_o of_o esteem_a by_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n whence_o will_v they_o have_v these_o error_n to_o have_v proceed_v certain_o they_o must_v needs_o attribute_v they_o either_o to_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v but_o be_v they_o either_o for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o shall_v with_o any_o difference_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o view_v the_o work_n of_o both_o side_n neither_o have_v minister_n be_v cumber_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o impediment_n that_o opportunity_n of_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v who_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n and_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o be_v common_o very_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o also_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o certain_a that_o they_o better_a understand_v and_o know_v the_o
true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o new_a sectary_n do_v and_o see_v that_o their_o sanctity_n be_v so_o great_a malice_n can_v no_o way_n blind_v they_o very_o any_o indifferent_a man_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o his_o censure_n although_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v enjoy_v no_o far_a warrant_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o these_o new_a gospeler_n do_v will_v rather_o imagine_v truth_n to_o be_v with_o they_o then_o with_o these_o but_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v erroneous_a and_o no_o general_a council_n be_v of_o supreme_a force_n without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n can_v be_v false_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o assent_n and_o confirmation_n before_o the_o constitution_n by_o it_o make_v be_v of_o force_n and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n final_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n concern_v general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v as_o follow_v 228._o follow_v article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o art_n 21._o see_v fulk_n upon_o the_o rhen_n testament_n matthew_n 8_o 14._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campion_n 4._o reason_n in_o english_a pa._n 110._o field_n book_n 4._o of_o the_o church_n chap_v 6._o pag._n 228._o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o their_o principal_a divine_n and_o m._n field_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o general_a counsel_n err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o field_n in_o another_o place_n conclude_v 342._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 204._o luther_n tome_n 2._o lib._n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 342._o that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o place_n henry_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomistical_a ass_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o as_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n oppose_v not_o the_o ancient_a consent_n not_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o boast_v here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o tertullians_n do_v stand_v against_o i_o 5_o tome_n 5_o the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o famous_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctor_n most_o holy_a man_n much_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n it_o terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n again_o no_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v other_o doctor_n or_o hearer_n together_o their_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v hitherto_o luther_n confess_v as_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o contrary_a his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v and_o obdurate_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 107._o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 64._o fol._n 107._o the_o same_o course_n run_v zuinglius_fw-la who_o discourse_v thus_o the_o papist_n say_v who_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v we_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n they_o affirm_v we_o deny_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o say_v the_o one_o and_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o present_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v so_o deliver_v and_o write_v thus_o but_o i_o relate_v to_o thou_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o require_v the_o word_n by_o this_o only_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o caluin_n be_v consonant_a to_o these_o 38._o calu._n in_o praefat_fw-la instit_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galiae_fw-la item_n book_n 3_o instit_fw-la chap_a 4._o §_o 38._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v we_o to_o serve_v we_o not_o to_o over-rule_v us._n again_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o foot_n occur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a either_o have_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v speak_v over_o crabed_o and_o hardly_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 92._o whitak_n contra_fw-la saunder_n pag._n 92._o hence_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n use_v this_o discourse_n if_o you_o argue_v say_v he_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n though_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v whitaker_n doctrine_n 159._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 2._o reason_n p._n 70._o see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6._o reason_n pag._n 159
in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v anything_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o thus_o whitaker_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o our_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o father_n opinion_n of_o particular_a point_n he_o tell_v we_o 129._o ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n pag._n 129._o that_o cyprian_n write_v something_o of_o repentance_n very_o unreasonable_o and_o undiscreet_o and_o not_o be_v alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o error_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o have_v these_o word_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v 141._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o supertitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n thus_o he_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n when_o prudentius_n flourish_v last_o 132._o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o defend_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o luther_n before_o allege_v 8._o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o hil_n reason_n 10._o p._n 371._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o see_v also_o morton_n in_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o with_o whitaker_n agree_v abbot_n who_o touch_v the_o father_n thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n unto_o we_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o as_o man_n nullius_fw-la addicti_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o declining-wise_a do_v leave_v they_o but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o we_o subscribe_v to_o they_o defend_v they_o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o any_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o hold_v they_o but_o yet_o still_o know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n hitherto_o george_n abbot_n and_o note_v that_o these_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n between_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o forsake_v they_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n understand_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o betweeene_v the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o these_o sectary_n which_o scripture_n so_o expound_v they_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o puritan_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n get_v far_o beyond_o our_o protestant_n he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n may_v read_v the_o seven_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n write_v by_o a_o 1693._o a_o print_a anno_fw-la 1693._o protestant_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o among_o other_o cartwright_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n 64._o writing_n pag._n 331._o 337._o see_v also_o chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o a_o rake_n of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n 17._o hell_n park_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ans_fw-fr of_o limbo_n mastix_fw-la print_v anno_o 1607._o henry_n jacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3._o 54._o 81._o 68_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n see_v also_o say_v he_o bilsons_n sermon_n pa._n 323._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n broughtons_n letter_n p._n 17._o park_n also_o a_o late_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o round_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o say_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n unto_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n touch_v every_o article_n now_o controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v all_o the_o father_n to_o have_v err_v and_o so_o reject_v their_o authority_n final_o none_o of_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o any_o consent_n of_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a touch_v any_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o sectary_n allege_v in_o their_o work_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n abundant_o not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v allege_v the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o do_v they_o make_v their_o testimony_n a_o infallible_a ground_n they_o do_v not_o certain_o for_o although_o they_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la be_v lutheran_n 4._o centuriat_fw-la 4._o pag._n 242._o in_o every_o centurie_n cap._n 4._o allege_v the_o father_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o they_o reject_v their_o testimony_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o protestant_n against_o our_o puritan_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n condemn_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n other_o see_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n whit_n gift_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o other_o but_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n condemn_v the_o same_o aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o only_o as_o caluin_n say_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n not_o to_o be_v overruled_n by_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_v do_v challenge_v to_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o censure_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o challenge_v make_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o but_o concern_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o not_o of_o great_a moment_n second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n jewel_n do_v this_o only_a to_o make_v a_o show_n among_o the_o common_a people_n as_o though_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v ancient_a not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v to_o wit_n to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o challenge_v can_v be_v show_v false_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o he_o maintain_v his_o vain_a challenge_v
with_o so_o many_o thousand_o lie_n and_o untruth_n set_v down_o by_o catholic_a author_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n 1566._o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n reply_v touch_v private_a mass_n print_v anno_o 1566._o harding_n anouch_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o five_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n hardings_n answer_n to_o his_o apology_n reader_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n discover_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a and_o also_o because_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o say_a challenge_n be_v show_v by_o diverse_a learned_a of_o our_o side_n he_o never_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n juelli_fw-la humfred_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la hence_o be_v this_o complaint_n of_o doctor_n humfreis_n jewel_n have_v grant_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n over_o much_o and_o be_v to_o sore_a a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o reject_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o firm_o &_o easy_o have_v uphold_v his_o cause_n he_o spoil_v himself_o &_o the_o church_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o he_o term_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v thus_o much_o d._n humphrey_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v that_o field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n allow_v of_o diverse_a other_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o §_o 1._o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o allowance_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o look_v not_o well_o into_o his_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a let_v we_o brief_o behold_v his_o rule_n assign_v whereby_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christian_a faith_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 14._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o anology_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n 5._o book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seveanth_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainesaiers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n 7._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n he_o add_v else_o where_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a must_v be_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o unto_o these_o his_o three_o last_o rule_n i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o book_n 4._o c._n 2._o though_o all_o who_o writing_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v that_o no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v ill_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v hitherto_o field_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v truth_n &_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o hereafter_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o infallible_a or_o prudential_a ground_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o three_o first_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n if_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o say_v may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v 54._o field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 20._o §_o thus_o have_v ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n caluin_n book_n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16_o §_o 18._o hunn_n in_o theseb_n de_fw-fr coloq_fw-la cum_fw-la pontis_fw-la ineundo_fw-la thes_n 54._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o two_o first_o rule_n at_o the_o least_o receive_v by_o tradition_n sure_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o further_o do_v not_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_n and_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o no_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o let_v he_o read_v caluin_n and_o hunnius_n be_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n agree_v upon_o among_o our_o adversaty_n what_o article_v every_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o learned_a protestant_a will_v admit_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o m._n field_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n moreover_o how_o obscure_a be_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o another_o and_o general_o what_o man_n will_v admit_v these_o three_o rule_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o they_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n as_o true_a yet_o very_o few_o article_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o evident_a deduction_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o general_n and_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o three_o last_o rule_n of_o themselves_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o field_n of_o any_o great_a force_n or_o sufficiency_n first_o because_o field_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o pertinacious_a error_n 10._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o and_o book_n 1._o c._n 10._o
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
themselves_o and_o of_o this_o their_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v something_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n only_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n yet_o that_o their_o bible_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a letter_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n last_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n 1604._o caluin_n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ra_fw-mi eccles_n reform_v ratione_fw-la pag._n 473._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 58._o article_n of_o faith_n agrree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n among_o all_o new_a sectary_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v command_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o add_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o avoid_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o french_a confession_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n say_v that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n they_o argue_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n ceremony_n positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o deduce_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n for_o first_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v aside_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o their_o assertion_n be_v intricate_a i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n they_o give_v it_o any_o infallible_a or_o divine_a authority_n first_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o their_o aforesaid_a ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v neither_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v their_o aforesaid_a ground_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o welldoing_a thus_o hooker_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v tridentini_n say_v hooker_n in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n book_n 1._o p._n 84._o book_n 2._o §_o 4._o p._n 100_o 102_o zauch_n in_o his_o confession_n c._n 1._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemn_v in_o exam_n council_n tridentini_n hooker_n zauchius_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n unto_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o 300._o yea_o hook_n book_n 3._o §_o 8._o p._n 146._o see_v whitak_n contr_n staple_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o 300._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_a tradition_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 593._o reject_v observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v by_o those_o of_o geneva_n fol._n 593._o other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o some_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v heretofore_o some_o doubt_n among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o these_o man_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o then_o that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o her_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o they_o all_o affirm_v may_v err_v in_o one_o point_n that_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v infallible_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 1.2.4_o et_fw-fr 5._o caluin_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o sweetness_n from_o sourness_n or_o bitterness_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o diverse_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o whitaker_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o field_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o some_o diligence_n to_o be_v refell_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v affirm_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o author_n require_v in_o every_o man_n to_o this_o that_o assure_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o caluin_n do_v so_o his_o sentence_n hereafter_o allege_v plain_o declare_v 47._o declare_v whit._n in_o his_o answ_n to_o campian_n first_o reason_n pag._n 47._o whitaker_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o yet_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o inward_a &_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bad_a that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a &_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o writ_n &_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o rogers_n write_v thus_o 1607._o thus_o roger_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o art_n 6._o p._n 31._o 32._o print_v anno_o 1607._o we_o judge_v these_o book_n before_o mention_v canonical_a not_o somuch_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v
testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n error_n word_n field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 44._o §._o the_o error_n field_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o differ_v only_o from_o other_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o most_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o attribute_v our_o believe_v to_o supenatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o potential_a ability_n judgement_n ability_n book_n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n then_o understanding_n book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a then_o other_o for_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n believe_v man_n believe_v book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o the_o school_v man_n whereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v other_o be_v first_o believe_v then_o ibidem_fw-la §_o thus_o then_o and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n he_o will_v have_v the_o say_v formal_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o field_n but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v so_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v discern_v by_o his_o word_n this_o only_o i_o gather_v as_o certain_a out_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o book_n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o first_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o all_o his_o assertion_n insinuate_v and_o principal_o these_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n 4._o chapt._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n chap._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o caluin_n book_n 1._o of_o institut_fw-la chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n secondlie_o he_o affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v some_o reason_n or_o motive_n or_o some_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o and_o this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o explicate_v himself_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v again_o after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n thirdlie_o we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o caluin_n a_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o caluin_n satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n hitherto_o field_n out_o of_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o so_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v thus_o field_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o sectary_n to_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n ordinary_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o reason_n or_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v by_o force_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v be_v credible_a and_o according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o no_o such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o lord_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n work_v such_o strange_a miracle_n sure_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 24._o john_n 5_o 36._o john_n 10_o 25._o john_n 15_o 24._o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o final_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v well_o infer_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o also_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n general_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n joamnen_n august_n tract_n 91._o in_o joamnen_n augustine_n i_o add_v general_o because_o unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o prove_v &_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v although_o christ_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_o this_o cause_v he_o likewise_o 18._o mark_z 3_o 15._o luk_n 9_o &_o 10._o mark_v 16._o five_o 20._o see_v also_o v._n 17._o &_o 18._o to_o give_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o they_o as_o s._n mark_n report_v after_o his_o ascension_n go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v moreover_o common_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v believe_v believe_v upon_o some_o credible_a motive_n as_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o the_o lord_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v at_o caphernaum_fw-la john_n 4._o verse_n 46.53_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o so_o those_o word_n of_o s._n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o paul_n be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v without_o one_o both_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o propound_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o further_a in_o the_o old_a
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
precise_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o all_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n then_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o which_o be_v always_o obscure_a what_o then_o be_v this_o medium_n or_o mean_v according_a to_o field_n be_v it_o any_o humane_a conjecture_n motive_n or_o probability_n this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o chapter_n before_o nay_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o contention_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o external_a proof_n be_v it_o then_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v say_v for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o belong_v to_o their_o essence_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v and_o consequent_o no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v be_v such_o a_o mean_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o what_o accident_n he_o will_v assign_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v they_o manifest_a unto_o we_o i_o can_v imagine_v second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o assertion_n of_o field_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o his_o common_a principle_n 42._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13.8_o book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v sometime_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o he_o aver_v but_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n a_o little_a more_o manifest_a let_v we_o demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a of_o m._n field_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resolve_v they_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v i_o ask_v therefore_o of_o he_o why_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n will_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v these_o mystery_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v both_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o also_o himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o affirm_v these_o mystery_n to_o be_v evident_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_v by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o medium_n if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v assign_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n he_o must_v say_v be_v believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o belief_n assign_v by_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o know_v so_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o motive_n not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o other_o process_n he_o will_v make_v i_o can_v perceive_v but_o what_o do_v he_o and_o caluin_n understand_v by_o that_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o term_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o caluin_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v we_o so_o certain_o discern_v it_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o i_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o his_o majesty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o move_v we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n but_o first_o this_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o what_o authority_n or_o majesty_n can_v a_o man_n discern_v in_o such_o book_n as_o our_o adversary_n receive_v as_o canonical_a more_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o example_n what_o appear_v to_o we_o more_o divine_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la sure_o nothing_o much_o less_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o know_v mean_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o divine_v and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a moreover_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o this_o representation_n of_o divine_a majesty_n or_o this_o divine_a authority_n which_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v represent_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o either_o some_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o strong_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o proceed_n only_o from_o some_o affection_n which_o upon_o some_o other_o motive_n we_o bear_v to_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n true_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o some_o such_o affection_n see_v that_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o lutheran_n confess_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n general_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o their_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o these_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o common_o make_v their_o doctrine_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o cause_v assign_v by_o luther_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v against_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v himself_o or_o hear_v other_o read_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o prove_v to_o another_o that_o in_o read_v such_o and_o such_o book_n he_o do_v discern_v in_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o they_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o unto_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o must_v himself_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n read_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o see_v that_o no_o one_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o all_o rehearse_v sentence_n by_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n be_v this_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o many_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_v how_o to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n be_v neither_o easy_a plain_a certain_a nor_o universal_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o field_n assign_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o authority_n but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o canonical_a authority_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o as_o also_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 15._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 15._o add_v likewise_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n
they_o be_v obscure_a which_o obscurity_n partly_o as_o he_o say_v arise_v through_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v which_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o it_o can_v be_v any_o good_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v these_o canonical_a field_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n to_o all_o these_o reason_n object_v against_o they_o seem_v to_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n these_o motive_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o these_o book_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n yea_o caluin_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n seem_v altogether_o to_o fly_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n whence_o proceed_v these_o his_o sentence_n 5._o caluin_n insâ—it_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n touch_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v even_o from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v disorderly_a that_o by_o disputation_n travail_n to_o establish_v the_o perfect_a credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o find_v credit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inward_o teach_v do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o by_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o itself_o it_o procure_v reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o if_o then_o only_o it_o thorough_o pierce_v our_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o necessity_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v every_o sentence_n of_o these_o divine_a book_n before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a or_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v second_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o must_v also_o most_o assure_o and_o infallible_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o how_o will_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o also_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o belief_n which_o likewise_o they_o even_o as_o earnest_o teach_v can_v pure_a eye_n perfect_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n must_v not_o the_o ground_n be_v know_v and_o have_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o say_a ground_n if_o it_o must_v and_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v then_o must_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o but_o because_o all_o sectary_n usual_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n seem_v most_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o as_o they_o say_v all_o matter_n be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o they_o although_o to_o other_o not_o enlighten_v the_o same_o matter_n seem_v doubtful_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o field_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n judgement_n field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n concern_v such_o particular_a point_n especial_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n either_o god_n by_o this_o illumination_n or_o inspiration_n do_v so_o teach_v and_o direct_v every_o man_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o some_o man_n only_o and_o those_o only_o touch_v some_o article_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v all_o concern_v all_o article_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v some_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o swencfeldians_n other_o to_o err_v as_o diverse_a of_o sundry_a sect_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o direct_v some_o concern_v all_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sectary_n can_v be_v name_v but_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n see_v calu._n in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o see_v and_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o but_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o do_v judge_n true_o and_o certain_o but_o no_o further_o thus_o caluin_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o 412._o lubbertus_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la christian_n dog_n p._n 563._o hieron_n zauchius_n de_fw-fr script_n pag._n 411._o 412._o if_o some_o only_o be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v &_o those_o only_o concern_v some_o article_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v no_o certain_a guide_n in_o all_o point_n or_o certain_a mean_a to_o know_v when_o their_o direction_n be_v infallible_a concern_v any_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o of_o which_o it_o may_v second_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v any_o point_n infallible_o inspire_v which_o uncertainty_n be_v also_o increase_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o 2._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o also_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o error_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n concern_v some_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o diverse_a other_o nay_o in_o all_o the_o lutheran_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o certain_o in_o one_o side_n or_o other_o of_o these_o because_o their_o opinion_n or_o illumination_n be_v opposite_a but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v on_o both_o because_o one_o bring_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o illumination_n then_o the_o other_o what_o wise_a man_n then_o will_v or_o can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o illumination_n or_o direction_n beside_o this_o 3_o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o no_o private_a person_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v err_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o add_v also_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o proceed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o common_a rule_n &_o direction_n not_o by_o private_a and_o particular_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o cause_v charity_n unity_n order_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o spring_v enmity_n division_n confusion_n and_o pride_n which_o reason_n be_v touch_v by_o hooker_n a_o wise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n 10._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 10._o who_o reject_v such_o
private_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v joan._n say_v ezechielis_fw-la 13._o verse_n 3._o august_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v nothing_o final_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v boast_v of_o such_o illumination_n there_o be_v innumerable_a say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v videntes_fw-la or_o prophet_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v heretic_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o illumination_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o general_a reason_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o illumination_n in_o particular_a and_o also_o urge_v they_o a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o illumination_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o particular_a to_o some_o if_o common_a to_o all_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o infallible_o and_o super-natural_o inspire_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o general_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o our_o adversary_n dissension_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o very_a point_n for_o do_v none_o of_o the_o father_n judge_n such_o book_n canonical_a as_o all_o protestant_n common_o reject_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o canon_n sess_v 47._o see_v also_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o plain_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o he_o true_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v present_a number_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v they_o also_o among_o themselves_o all_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o book_n nothing_o less_o luther_n and_o his_o lutheran_n reject_v some_o which_o caluin_n our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o avouch_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o this_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o they_o will_v say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v particular_a only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o caluin_n insinuate_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 5._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n against_o which_o i_o oppose_v first_o that_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o assertion_n be_v very_o absurd_a especial_o if_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o contend_v second_o the_o scripture_n yield_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v say_v that_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v already_o show_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o illumination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o again_o by_o scripture_n three_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o inspiration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v particular_a to_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o al._n four_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o prudential_a ground_n assure_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o inspiration_n especial_o consider_v first_o that_o diverse_a sectary_n have_v be_v deceive_v &_o false_o pretend_v such_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o contrariety_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o either_o all_o protestant_n be_v now_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v certain_a book_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n err_v touch_v they_o in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o a_o error_n in_o either_o of_o these_o give_v a_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o illumination_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o sectary_n second_o his_o judgement_n may_v also_o grow_v doubtful_a out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n touch_v one_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v touch_v another_o 48._o stock_n and_o whitaker_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o duraeus_n the_o first_o reason_n pag._n 48._o for_o so_o say_v stock_n out_o of_o whitaker_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritte_v out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o believe_v well_o of_o some_o and_o reject_v not_o well_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o caluin_n above_o cite_v fiftlie_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v who_o receive_v such_o a_o inspiration_n and_o consequent_o it_o only_o profit_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o have_v it_o and_o no_o other_o person_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o luther_n boast_v of_o the_o spiritte_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o caluin_n yet_o they_o disagree_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v this_o inspiration_n more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o or_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v use_v by_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o this_o i_o infer_v further_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o see_v that_o both_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o inspiration_n then_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o both_o we_o can_v according_o to_o reason_n credit_n either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o certain_a reason_n or_o authority_n able_a to_o persuade_v any_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v holy_a scripture_n final_o of_o this_o whole_a opinion_n follow_v two_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n first_o it_o give_v every_o man_n licence_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o or_o into_o the_o canon_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sectary_n but_o may_v allege_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o internal_a inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o with_o as_o great_a probability_n as_o any_o other_o sectary_n be_v he_o lutheran_n sacramentary_a or_o of_o what_o other_o sect_n soever_o neither_o can_v this_o refel_v he_o unless_o they_o refute_v themselves_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o deny_v these_o proof_n to_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o no_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o of_o this_o may_v follow_v without_o any_o certainty_n almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v head_n second_o by_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o way_n be_v open_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o private_a inspiration_n also_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o field_n 16._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 16._o and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o very_a fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o what_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o yea_o not_o aswell_o prove_v the_o other_o and_o these_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v move_v the_o author_n before_o name_v to_o fly_v from_o this_o private_a inspiration_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o in_o my_o
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o require_v no_o other_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v he_o only_o bring_v a_o divine_a proof_n for_o these_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o which_o all_o these_o depend_v and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v this_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v do_v lest_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o according_a as_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v for_o by_o this_o illumination_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o other_o divine_a proof_n he_o will_v assign_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o illumination_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o than_o he_o both_o grant_v that_o something_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o divine_a proof_n and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o private_a illumination_n and_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o pretend_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o sense_n field_n affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v full_o agree_v unto_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n divine_a i_o answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v only_o affirm_v that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o two_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_n miracle_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o authoritas_fw-la say_v he_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n to_o be_v of_o force_n viz._n to_o move_v man_n field_n to_o make_v this_o sentence_n seem_v the_o better_a for_o his_o purpose_n 8._o book_n 4._o c._n 8._o translate_v the_o word_n valere_fw-la stand_v upon_o and_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o true_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o i_o think_v far_o more_o false_o translate_v for_o if_o in_o the_o english_a immediate_o follow_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o different_a letter_n he_o do_v intend_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a go_v before_o as_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v he_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o it_o most_o corrupt_o and_o untrue_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n secondlie_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v have_v evident_o confute_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v such_o other_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o together_o insinuate_v some_o other_o their_o assertion_n which_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n can_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o be_v prove_v â—uine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o new_a but_o how_o be_v the_o new_a itself_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o prerogative_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o old_a will_v receive_v but_o little_a credit_n from_o it_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v the_o new_a to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reply_v and_o demand_v first_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o example_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o say_a gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a tell_v we_o that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o term_v s._n mathewes_n gospel_n second_o although_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o pen_v it_o they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o for_o this_o certain_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o their_o successor_n subject_n to_o error_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a to_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o genes_n luther_n tom_n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galath_n fol._n 290._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o luther_n in_o cap_n 46._o genes_n but_o do_v they_o not_o moreover_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o luther_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n add_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o action_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o accuse_v s._n steven_n of_o error_n in_o follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o say_v err_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n nay_o moreover_o discourse_v of_o extreme_a unction_n 180._o luth._o de_fw-la captivita_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n luther_n in_o isai_n 64._o martyr_v in_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o fol._n 46._o centur._n 1_o lib._n 2_o c._n 10._o col._n 1600._o 180._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o fault_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o do_v fine_o wretch_n or_o wrest_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n but_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hence_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la his_o scholar_n note_v certain_a naevi_n or_o lapsus_fw-la so_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v freckle_n or_o mole_n and_o fall_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n apostles_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o which_o also_o 26._o also_o calu._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n et_fw-la in_o mat._n 26
caluin_n that_o of_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o persuade_v s._n paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v also_o the_o same_o caluin_n touch_v s._n paulin_n 2._o cor_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o s._n james_n in_o cap._n 21._o act._n act._n 21._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n temple_n and_o last_o they_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o error_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n james._n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o brentius_n &_o diverse_a other_o concern_v s._n peter_n and_o james_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n concilijs_fw-la jerusalem_n brent_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la both_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o barnabas_n also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v galat._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o sectary_n 22._o sectary_n bullenger_n in_o apocalip_n 19_o &_o 22._o bullenger_n have_v the_o like_a stuff_n touch_v s._n john_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o 36_o that_o luc._n 3._o v._n 36_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n err_v in_o make_v arphaxad_n the_o father_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n of_o sale_n whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n arphaxad_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o sale_n for_o if_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o err_v why_o do_v chur._n do_v beza_n in_o his_o translat_n our_o protestant_n in_o their_o bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1595._o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o chur._n they_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o copy_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o this_o accord_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o text_n these_o word_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n and_o make_v s._n luke_n say_v that_o arphaxad_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sale_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o 5._o that_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o musculus_fw-la no_o mean_a sectary_n to_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v although_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n above_o measure_n as_o 12._o as_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o only_a faith_n 64_o faith_n molinae_fw-la in_o unione_fw-la quat_n euang_n par_fw-fr 64_o another_o of_o they_o testify_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o learned_a brethren_n limit_v and_o restrain_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o when_o they_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a sentence_n these_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o limit_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v that_o his_o word_n only_o be_v preach_v as_o most_o learned_a philip_n melancthon_n expound_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o expound_v john_n brentius_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o the_o prescribe_a commandment_n of_o their_o embassage_n thus_o carolus_n molinaeus_n from_o this_o opinion_n 7._o opinion_n cal._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §_o 4._o &_o 7._o caluin_n himself_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dissent_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o babble_v what_o they_o please_v but_o shall_v deliver_v true_o his_o commandment_n by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o soon_o after_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v 2._o modrenius_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n only_o hear_v further_o one_o fricius_n a_o very_a learned_a protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n james_n give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v see_v that_o christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o clebetius_fw-la in_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la ruina_fw-la papatus_fw-la saxoni_fw-la argumento_fw-la 5._o clebetius_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n grant_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o s._n mathewe_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o their_o gospel_n contradict_v s._n luke_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o against_o one_o and_o that_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o last_o supper_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o he_o &_o his_o adversary_n as_o s._n matthew_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o deserve_v less_o credit_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n &_o s._n augustine_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o zuing._n tom_n 1._o epicherae_fw-la de_fw-fr can_v missae_fw-la fol._n 186._o see_v he_o also_o tom_n 2._o in_o eleuch_n count_v anabap_n foe_fw-mi 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustine_n &_o chrisostome_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n hitherto_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n wilful_o suffer_v some_o to_o err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o which_o they_o either_o accuse_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o error_n or_o make_v they_o subject_a thereunto_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v contain_v error_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v these_o sacred_a book_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o their_o day_n have_v not_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n be_v corrupt_v for_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n their_o enemy_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n how_o know_v they_o then_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n have_v not_o corrupt_v it_o sure_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o brother_n to_o have_v falsify_v it_o within_o few_o year_n in_o diverse_a place_n wherefore_o one_o sect_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o another_o do_v they_o then_o think_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n more_o sincere_a than_o they_o be_v themselves_o perhaps_o some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o assign_v any_o succession_n of_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o can_v always_o keep_v it_o i_o demand_v also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n although_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o mention_v off_o by_o no_o author_n of_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n whether_o they_o be_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n or_o of_o what_o other_o sect_n if_o they_o be_v lutheran_n how_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n caluinist_n and_o other_o sectary_n know_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o sincere_o and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v zwinglians_n how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n know_v the_o same_o the_o like_a question_n i_o demand_v concern_v other_o sectary_n and_o none_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o sect_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 1._o beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1556._o et_fw-la annota_fw-la in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o although_o beza_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n which_o we_o use_v before_o all_o other_o translation_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o
the_o new_a religion_n prefer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a far_o before_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 372._o luther_n in_o ca._n 40._o genesis_n munst_n in_o bibl_n hebraicis_fw-la act._n 7._o v._n 14._o caluin_n in_o antid_v sinodus_n trident._n sess_v 4._o pag._n 372._o luther_n and_o munster_n plain_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o text_n allege_v of_o it_o by_o s._n steven_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a our_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o censure_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a wherefore_o they_o always_o where_o they_o can_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a reject_v as_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o some_o time_n correct_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 22._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n they_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a which_o principal_o pertain_v unto_o christian_n be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translatour_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v wherefore_o do_v these_o translatour_n whereas_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n read_v the_o first_o covenant_n again_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n erue_v the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a serve_v our_o lord_n apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o their_o translation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n james_n 5._o vers_n 12._o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a read_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n they_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o consequent_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v beza_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o accuse_v of_o corruption_n act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v for_o three_o hundred_o act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o make_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o correct_v diverse_a error_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v not_o he_o moreover_o beside_o these_o his_o general_a corruption_n which_o he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o malice_n willing_o and_o witting_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n very_o he_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v four_o three_o or_o four_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n 1556._o beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n a_o 1556._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n first_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o establish_v peter_n primacy_n again_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o relative_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o word_n chalice_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v sometime_o but_o a_o marginal_a note_n come_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o greek_a have_v figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o these_o word_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v creep_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 57_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n but_o contention_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v canonical_a second_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o pen_v it_o do_v not_o err_v last_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v yea_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v out_o of_o all_o which_o position_n so_o manifest_o prove_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v invincible_a and_o insoluble_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n mention_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o before_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n into_o the_o canon_n for_o what_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o doubt_n declare_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o after_o the_o doubt_n have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o decide_v wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o doubtful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o 1552._o by_o brentius_n in_o confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o brentius_n and_o certain_a other_o lutheran_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o countryman_n m._n whitaker_n who_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n receive_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 28._o do_v whitaker_n against_o campian_n reason_n the_o first_o p._n 28._o not_o inquire_v how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v yea_o our_o whole_a church_n of_o 6_o of_o conuocat_fw-la lon._n a_o 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6_o england_n allow_v of_o the_o position_n of_o wittenb_n of_o brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n brentius_n even_o now_o mention_v wherefore_o these_o sectary_n must_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o
senensis_n affirm_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o hard_a of_o all_o other_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n found_v of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v infer_v great_a obscurity_n of_o they_o al._n this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o of_o illiric_n in_o his_o clavis_fw-la scripture_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la difficul_fw-la script_n &_o remedijs_fw-la reme_v 2._o illiricus_fw-la a_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o as_o 19_o as_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o field_n testify_v discourse_v of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o be_v right_o teach_v the_o general_a principle_n and_o axiom_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o flow_n and_o on_o which_o do_v depend_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n kemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v 4._o kemnitius_n a_o other_o lutheran_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o the_o 52._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 52._o century_n writer_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n yea_o psalm_n yea_o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la convival_n titu_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v he_o also_o l._n the_o council_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o two_o day_n before_o he_o die_v as_o his_o disciple_n record_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o georgica_n of_o virgil_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o cicero_n except_o he_o have_v live_v in_o some_o famous_a common_a wealth_n for_o 20._o year_n let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o taste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o luther_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o 7._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 7._o that_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o allege_v scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heretical_a assertion_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v yea_o osiander_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n tell_v we_o nicticoracen_n osiander_n in_o confut_o scripti_fw-la melancthon_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la editi_fw-la &_o l._n cot_n nicticoracen_n that_o among_o the_o confessionist_n only_o so_o he_o term_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v therefore_o thus_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o diverse_a certain_a and_o manifest_v but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a may_v be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o interpret_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a and_o manifest_v therefore_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 3_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o see_v chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o a_o example_n the_o catholic_a understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n one_o way_n the_o lutheran_n a_o other_o way_n the_o zwinglian_o a_o three_o way_n and_o the_o caluinist_n a_o four_o way_n as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o adversary_n how_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o like_a the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n may_v infallible_o be_v know_v can_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o or_o do_v they_o sufficienty_n decide_v the_o controversy_n this_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a part_n yea_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a although_o to_o make_v his_o word_n accord_v with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o fly_v to_o certain_a chimerical_a conceit_n that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v make_v god_n a_o deceaver_n 11._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17_o §._o 10._o 11._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o naked_a sign_n wherefore_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o interpretation_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o judge_n or_o else_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n or_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a and_o because_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o every_o man_n own_o fancy_n hence_o proceed_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o implacable_a even_o in_o luther_n day_n who_o begin_v this_o tragedy_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o say_v luther_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v long_o to_o endure_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o trial_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v oecolampadium_n luther_n contra_fw-la zwinglium_n &_o oecolampadium_n further_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v sense_n so_o diverse_a and_o interpret_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o false_a sense_n be_v so_o dangerous_a how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o example_n 14._o bible_n 1592._o hieron_n in_o catal._n verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 14._o our_o new_a sectary_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n babylon_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o caldea_n or_o assyria_n not_o rome_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n contrariwise_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 18._o the_o apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o apocalypse_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o much_o be_v say_v against_o babylon_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o know_v they_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o their_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v true_a add_v also_o that_o the_o diverse_a and_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o great_a study_n of_o all_o sort_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v diverse_a and_o false_a interpretation_n yea_o every_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o expound_v they_o false_o see_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n impossible_a that_o every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o shall_v gather_v infallible_o the_o right_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o learned_a much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a the_o common_a answer_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v beginning_n see_v before_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v another_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o any_o place_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n they_o bid_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o refell_v for_o like_a as_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n or_o doubtful_a receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n so_o do_v also_o those_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o confer_v wherefore_o by_o this_o conference_n diverse_a time_n we_o be_v never_o
be_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o deny_v before_o any_o creature_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o hitherto_o have_v esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o try_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o false_a fellow_n bucer_n tell_v we_o melanch_n bucer_n dial._n count_n melanch_n that_o in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n his_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o few_o but_o be_v not_o zwinglius_fw-la himself_n although_o he_o so_o confident_o reprehend_v luther_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n certain_o to_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o corrupt_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o translate_n they_o thus_o coenae_fw-la mat._n 26_o 26._o conr._n schluss_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o fol._n 43._o 44._o l._n 2._o art_n 1._o luther_n tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o this_o conradus_n a_o lutheran_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v those_o word_n so_o translate_v in_o a_o zwinglian_n bible_n at_o mundera_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o blindness_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o luther_n also_o to_o requite_v zwinglius_fw-la call_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n to_o prove_v his_o blaspheamous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n despair_v and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n 12._o caluin_n in_o catechis_n &_o lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §._o 11._o 12._o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o fear_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o only_o new_a for_o caluin_n as_o beza_n confess_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o beza_n likewise_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v see_v act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o adjective_a of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v devout_a man_n 3_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 14._o §._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 3_o such_o as_o religious_o reverence_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o caluin_n to_o prove_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v whereas_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v only_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n 5._o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o math._n 3._o v._n 2._o marc._n 1._o v._n 4._o luc._n 3_o 8_o beza_n annot_v in_o rom._n 5._o beza_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o this_o sentence_n do_v penance_n wherefore_o act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 20._o whereas_o the_o greek_a say_v do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n he_o read_v do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o same_o to_o overthrow_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o execrable_a error_n of_o inherent_a justice_n further_o those_o word_n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o witting_o and_o willing_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n 19_o beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 27._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1._o petr._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o improve_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o term_v foul_a error_n translate_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o all_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 10._o whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o beza_n translate_v carcase_n signify_v only_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v grave_a usual_o signify_v hell_n hence_o in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o correct_v somewhat_o the_o former_a and_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o this_o his_o corruption_n more_o hereafter_o final_o because_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 20._o beza_n in_o luc_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o contain_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o as_o he_o say_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a construction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o ancient_a book_n they_o appertain_v of_o necessity_n not_o to_o the_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o chalice_n this_o genevian_a doctor_n alter_v the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v as_o he_o affirm_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n our_o english_a sectary_n can_v deny_v this_o fault_n in_o beza_n for_o they_o in_o some_o place_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o think_v it_o best_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v he_o for_o example_n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o whereas_o beza_n read_v 1595._o bible_n print_v anno_fw-la 1592._o 1595._o faith_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n they_o read_v with_o the_o greek_a faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o deed_n again_o whereas_o beza_n read_v 1._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 30._o in_o his_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n 31._o bible_n 1595._o vers_fw-la 31._o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o charity_n above_o faith_n our_o english_a sectary_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n yea_o although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o undertake_v and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o reject_v he_o as_o for_o example_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o beza_n read_v 189._o bible_n 1595._o bible_n 1600._o they_o put_v the_o word_n wife_n in_o the_o margin_n carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o translat_a test_n novi_fw-la part_n 11._o fol._n 110._o idem_fw-la part_n 26_o 30._o 40._o 64._o 65._o 66._o 67._o 74._o 99_o humfred_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v and_o i_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o all_o these_o be_v persevere_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v they_o read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a with_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v caluin_n and_o beza_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n see_v that_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n confess_v that_o caluin_n make_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leap_v up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o same_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o very_a sacred_a letter_n itself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o cry_v likewise_o out_o against_o beza_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o actual_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n retain_v by_o all_o doctor_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v against_o his_o translation_n by_o selneccerus_n by_o the_o university_n of_o zena_n by_o castalio_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n but_o the_o last_o of_o these_o name_v although_o a_o sacramentary_a and_o a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n bibliotheca_fw-la humphrey_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la be_v more_o vehement_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v note_v certain_a error_n commit_v by_o beza_n in_o his_o translation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n thus_o he_o conclude_v 183._o conclude_v casta_n in_o def_n pa._n 182._o 183._o i_o
trust_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o these_o ten_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v omit_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o just_o i_o may_v have_v reprehend_v what_o a_o long_a register_n of_o his_o error_n i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a work_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o oftentimes_o he_o err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o most_o weighty_a and_o often_o time_n be_v enforce_v by_o wrest_v not_o the_o sentence_n only_o but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o serve_v his_o error_n so_o john_n the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o corrupt_v a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n touch_v free_a will_n etc._n etc._n thus_o castalio_n before_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o note_v all_o bezaes_n error_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n 170._o ibid._n pa._n 170._o will_v require_v a_o volume_n over_o great_a contrariwise_o beza_n to_o requite_v castalio_n condemn_v his_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v very_o high_o praise_v by_o d._n humphrey_n and_o gesnerus_fw-la even_o now_o allege_v not_o only_o as_o false_a 10._o beza_n in_o testament_n anno_o 1556._o in_o praefat._n &_o in_o marc._n cap._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 4._o luc._n 1._o act._n 8._o &_o 10._o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a but_o also_o as_o pestilent_a sacrilegious_a ethnical_a and_o turkish_a he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o translation_n as_o contain_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o high_a way_n to_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o basil_n for_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n castalionis_fw-la place_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o respon_n castalionis_fw-la wicked_a and_o altogether_o disagree_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o foreign_a sectary_n enough_o section_n the_o third_z our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v our_o english_a sectary_n although_o they_o follow_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o corruption_n of_o beza_n yet_o commit_v no_o wilful_a error_n and_o falsify_v nothing_o themselves_o true_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o sincerity_n etc._n carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o hell_n print_v anno_fw-la 1582._o fol._n 116._o 144_o etc._n etc._n carlisle_n a_o english_a sectary_n have_v discover_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o they_o infer_v that_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n he_o say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a supplant_v the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n m._n broughton_n one_o of_o the_o great_a linguist_n of_o our_o english_a precisian_n write_v not_o many_o year_n since_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o honourable_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a desire_v they_o to_o procure_v speedy_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n be_v full_a of_o error_n the_o same_o request_n be_v make_v of_o late_a by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n yea_o 981._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 45._o 46._o lindanus_n in_o dubitantio_n fox_n pa._n 981._o the_o king_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o m._n barlowe_n avouch_v that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v in_o english_a but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o of_o geneva_n wherefore_o by_o his_o majesty_n order_n another_o translation_n as_o be_v say_v be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v for_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o lindanus_n note_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o corruption_n in_o tindals_n translation_n only_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o fox_n term_v tindal_n not_o only_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o of_o england_n in_o our_o late_a age_n 732_o idem_fw-la pa._n 732_o and_o paint_v the_o say_a king_n with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o 34._o or_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1._o an._n 34._o &_o 35_o henri_n 8._o c._n 1._o by_o statute_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o a_o crafty_a false_a and_o a_o untrue_a translation_n and_o also_o command_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v within_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o yet_o extant_a final_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n itself_o set_v forth_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n and_o no_o doubt_n 523._o humfred_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 523._o but_o although_o many_o of_o the_o say_a corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o latter_a edition_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v all_o most_o infinite_a for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v reprehend_v by_o m._n broughton_n and_o d._n reynolds_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v none_o wilful_o commit_v in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o against_o we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o our_o preciser_n sort_n of_o enemy_n will_v not_o as_o i_o imagine_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o error_n m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n have_v also_o make_v a_o whole_a book_n concern_v such_o corruption_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o english_a bibles_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o impugn_v we_o and_o favour_v their_o new_a opinion_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o all_o wherefore_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o m._n gregory_n martin_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o few_o yet_o in_o such_o order_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v of_o malice_n concern_v every_o article_n between_o we_o in_o controversy_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v forewarn_v my_o reader_n that_o although_o our_o english_a sectary_n have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a bibles_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o i_o intend_v especial_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v authorise_v by_o cranmer_n call_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o read_v during_o all_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o new_a print_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o during_o a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o second_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1577._o and_o again_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o be_v authorise_v likewise_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n at_o this_o present_a the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v late_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1600._o which_o as_o i_o imagine_v be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v print_v not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1589._o and_o 1592._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v a_o few_o of_o their_o corruption_n section_n the_o four_o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n first_o to_o improve_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o word_n church_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o in_o place_n of_o
this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n they_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n they_o read_v 1._o 1562._o bible_n 1539._o 1562._o peter_n 2._o vers_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o tt_z be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 1600._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o last_o corruption_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n be_v correct_v the_o first_o remain_v still_o 1600._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o another_o corruption_n be_v in_o their_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n which_o with_o caluin_n they_o turn_v thus_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v final_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v absolute_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v only_o one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 9_o 1595._o bible_n 1577._o 1595._o v._n 22._o they_o read_v saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o late_a bibles_n unto_o all_o these_o corruption_n i_o add_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n in_o their_o translation_n add_v word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o print_v not_o seldom_o in_o a_o small_a letter_n then_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o text_n itself_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o say_a text_n with_o such_o addition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v now_o discover_v diverse_a corrupt_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o because_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o bibles_n as_o every_o man_n know_v be_v account_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o english_a adversary_n new_a belief_n and_o religion_n for_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o touchstone_n they_o always_o appeal_v wherefore_o their_o bibles_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v impugn_a they_o boast_v true_o very_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o be_v corrupter_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o possess_v a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o also_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o follow_v well_o the_o step_n of_o all_o heretic_n their_o forefather_n who_o to_o colour_v their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a heresy_n have_v always_o use_v the_o like_a deceit_n hence_o tertullian_n fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o use_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n 38._o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n ca._n 18._o see_v he_o also_o cap._n 15._o &_o 38._o encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receave_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v her_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o it_o do_v exhibit_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n 11._o origen_n in_o c._n 2_o add_v roman_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n numb._n 7._o ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 11._o hence_o also_o origen_n who_o flourish_v soon_o after_o call_v heretic_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n term_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craft-master_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n s._n ambrose_n note_v that_o the_o macedonian_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n prescript_n word_n joh._n 4._o v._n 24._o tertul._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o princip_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o tertullian_n a_o and_o be_v call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gnaw_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o arian_n against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n isaiae_n hierom._n in_o c._n 26._o isaiae_n read_v as_o s._n hierome_n record_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o like_a corruption_n 2._o corruption_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n augustine_n note_v of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o more_o such_o complaint_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 11._o in_o epist_n 89._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n 11._o origenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n eusebius_n in_o apologia_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pamphili_n ruffinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la macarium_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o cassiodorus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la lect_n cap._n 8._o final_o 32._o final_o sutcl_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o kellison_n survey_v ch_n 4._o pag._n 32._o sutcliffe_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n to_o defend_v their_o perverse_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o detruncate_v and_o by_o false_a exposition_n to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o heretic_n have_v always_o run_v this_o course_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o strength_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o cunning_a devise_n deceit_n and_o lie_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o invincible_a need_v no_o such_o deceitful_a help_n this_o move_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v these_o word_n 17._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 17._o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n we_o speak_v and_o again_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n not_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o now_o gather_v two_o brief_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o we_o argue_v their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a place_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o censure_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o that_o they_o building_n upon_o their_o say_a bibles_n have_v not_o this_o ground_n or_o foundation_n chapter_n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v also_o yield_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a
of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o that_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o it_o do_v for_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o collection_n which_o every_o private_a man_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v most_o plain_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v imagine_v that_o we_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n improper_a and_o in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n unheard_a off_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o of_o his_o belief_n deliver_v the_o true_a literal_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v more_o strong_a i_o add_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o controversy_n mention_v and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o on_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rest_n 382._o luther_n to_o 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n f._n 382._o and_o first_o what_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o sectary_n be_v esteem_v above_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hipochrisie_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_n there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n 176._o caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n p._n 176._o worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n caluin_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v and_o religion_n abolish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n altogether_o overthrow_v our_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v 66_o per._n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 65._o 66_o that_o we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n do_v raâ—â—e_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o the_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n so_o principal_a let_v we_o behold_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o plain_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o impugn_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 1592._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o some_o sacramentary_n understand_v these_o word_n true_o they_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o they_o war_n against_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o approve_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n luther_n the_o captain_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v these_o word_n wittenb_n see_v he_o also_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o genensis_n &_o in_o captivitat_fw-la babilo_n ca._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnct._n &_o in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 1._o fol_z 439._o 440._o edit_n wittenb_n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n do_v naughty_o conclude_v that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o obedience_n for_o by_o work_n as_o by_o fruit_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v know_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ut_fw-la jacobus_n delirat_fw-la as_o james_n dote_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v iustifiy_a thus_o there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la latin_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la libris_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la part._n 2_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o many_o say_v he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o make_v it_o accord_v with_o paul_n as_o philppe_n endeavour_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o not_o with_o good_a success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n do_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v loe_o luther_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n avouch_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o do_v wrong_v they_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o he_o suppose_v but_o out_o of_o their_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o which_o luther_n allude_v i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o &_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_n shall_v be_v necessary_a the_o opinion_n of_o roman_n of_o pomeran_n in_o c._n 8._o add_v roman_n pomerane_n a_o lutheran_n of_o great_a estimation_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o thus_o he_o pronounce_v his_o censure_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n wherein_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n thus_o pomerane_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o free_v s._n james_n from_o his_o wicked_a accusation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n 71._o hil_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o but_o unto_o this_o lutheran_n i_o will_v join_v the_o magdeburgian_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_n a_o english_a protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n much_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n again_o against_o paul_n against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n with_o these_o consent_v vitus_n theodorus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o norinberge_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v this_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a
place_n reprovable_a where_o he_o overmuch_o advance_v work_n against_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o diverse_a piece_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o p._n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n have_v reprehend_v s._n james_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o not_o distinguish_v if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v james_n set_v down_o his_o sentence_n much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o what_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n require_v behold_v both_o learned_a lutheran_n with_o their_o first_o beginner_n luther_n and_o a_o principal_a sacramentarie_n confess_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o s._n james_n word_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o that_o these_o sectary_n reject_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o admit_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v true_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o caluinist_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v true_o yield_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n opposite_a to_o itself_o second_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v s._n james_n his_o meaning_n this_o be_v likewise_o easy_o refell_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o these_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o privilege_n or_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v have_v the_o sacramentary_n above_o the_o lutheran_n in_o learning_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o yea_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o preface_n be_v extraordinary_o commend_v even_o by_o those_o sacramentary_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v s._n james_n than_o he_o do_v their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v likewise_o equal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o with_o any_o probable_a gloss_n they_o can_v have_v draw_v this_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o make_v against_o themselves_o such_o a_o monument_n i_o say_v which_o their_o brother_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a predecessor_n nay_o by_o most_o and_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o divine_a book_n final_o 36._o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 35._o 36._o field_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n sometime_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galathian_o be_v bewitch_v 5._o galat._n 3_o &_o 5._o and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lutheran_n think_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bless_a apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v although_o s._n paul_n word_n admit_v also_o other_o very_a good_a exposition_n 118._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 22._o p._n 118._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o and_o crow_v we_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o grant_v that_o for_o good_a work_n man_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o good_a work_n do_v after_o justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o by_o we_o be_v avouch_v 179._o ibid._n chap._n 44_o pag._n 179._o last_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n impli_v in_o itself_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o proposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v verify_v if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n faith_n only_o do_v justify_v and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v these_o protestant_n only_o thus_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o magdeburgian_o or_o century_n writer_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o their_o diligence_n use_v and_o pain_n take_v both_o in_o peruse_v and_o censure_v all_o counsel_n and_o old_a author_n and_o also_o in_o pen_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o declare_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v touch_v justification_n very_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o principal_a antiquary_n be_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v father_n have_v err_v in_o this_o article_n by_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o only_a faith_n for_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n thus_o they_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 61._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n again_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v further_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v 81._o centur._n 3._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53._o 79._o 80._o 81._o in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o
of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a have_v 473._o have_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 472._o &_o 473._o whitgift_n 151._o whitgift_n adam_n scultet_fw-la in_o medulla_n theolog._n p._n 48._o 122._o 151._o adamus_n scultetus_n and_o other_o nay_o field_n although_o he_o also_o term_v s._n augustine_n the_o 170._o the_o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o pag._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o pag._n 93._o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o field_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o say_a adversary_n likewise_o be_v witness_n do_v teach_v not_o with_o they_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o with_o we_o that_o work_v also_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n i_o can_v join_v unto_o this_o another_o argument_n sufficient_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n to_o condemn_v these_o sectary_n doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o they_o in_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o brevity_n cause_v i_o to_o omit_v it_o only_o i_o wish_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o 177._o which_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 44._o pag._n 177._o field_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n institution_n luther_n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n caluin_n 315._o caluin_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 48._o 315._o perkins_n 887._o perkins_n willet_n in_o his_o synop_n controver_n 19_o part_n 2._o pag._n 827._o part_n 4._o pag._n 877._o 885._o 887._o willet_n and_o other_o for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o say_a field_n make_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n not_o a_o act_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a and_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rest_n section_n the_o third_z the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o other_o principal_a article_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o we_o catholic_n defend_v especial_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n among_o other_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v and_o discourse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n touch_v justification_n by_o work_n melancthon_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o commend_v both_o by_o 203._o by_o see_v bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la cap._n 4._o fol._n 27._o colloquium_fw-la altemberg_n a_o 1568_o fol._n 203._o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n luther_n himself_o judge_v his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n eccles_n place_n luth._o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fol._n 424._o in_o colloq_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la eccles_n worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 1._o and_o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la to_o 1._o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o labour_n combat_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n term_v he_o 23._o he_o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalun_n &_o admonit_a ult._n fol._n 23._o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o german_a church_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o supper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o pluck_v or_o divide_v from_o he_o then_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a bowel_n peter_n martyr_n call_v he_o 768._o he_o martyr_v in_o dialogo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fol._n 107._o contra_fw-la gardinerum_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistia_n pag._n 768._o a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n with_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n beza_n final_o say_v he_o be_v instaurator_n 80._o beza_n in_o iconib_n &_o in_o creophag_n pa._n 80._o the_o repairer_n again_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n he_o term_v he_o likewise_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n and_o together_o with_o 47._o with_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n liken_v he_o to_o the_o phoenix_n what_o then_o write_v this_o great_a scholar_n of_o so_o rare_a virtue_n touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o he_o discourse_v there_o be_v no_o care_n that_o have_v more_o trouble_v my_o mind_n than_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o only_a myself_o have_v weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n but_o i_o have_v also_o seek_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n touch_v the_o same_o 132._o melancth_v li._n 3._o ep_v zwinglij_fw-la &_o oecolampadij_fw-la fol._n 132._o and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v a_o conscience_n depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o gather_v many_o absurdity_n he_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o oecolampadius_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o follow_v this_o opinion_n but_o absurdity_n will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o according_a to_o geomatry_n and_o soon_o after_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n 140._o ibid._n fol._n 140._o how_o i_o may_v depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n well_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o opinion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n may_v please_v a_o idle_a mind_n especial_o if_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v furnish_v and_o commend_v with_o argument_n well_o handle_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o we_o in_o tentation_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v thunderbolt_n hitherto_o melancthon_n luther_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n gather_v and_o defend_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n for_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 390._o luther_n to_o 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 388._o ibid._n fol._n 390._o whereas_o god_n power_n say_v he_o surpass_v all_o cogitation_n and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v to_o our_o reason_n incomprehensible_a and_o which_o only_a faith_n believe_v and_o the_o same_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o how_o can_v i_o persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v as_o his_o word_n sound_v again_o these_o good_a sacramentary_n by_o their_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n make_v way_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o true_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o bring_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o themselves_o know_v that_o these_o ethnical_a cavil_n either_o be_v nothing_o worth_a against_o this_o article_n or_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o they_o do_v the_o like_a
against_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v this_o have_v they_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o their_o heart_n full_a of_o infidelity_n so_o as_o their_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o hart_n 391._o fol._n 391._o final_o he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n he_o mean_v such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v bring_v from_o natural_a discourse_n and_o philosophy_n then_o true_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v deliver_v i_o such_o book_n without_o title_n or_o name_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o such_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v sure_o have_v think_v that_o some_o jest_n comediant_a or_o turkish_a vagabond_n have_v make_v they_o in_o despite_n and_o derision_n of_o christian_n very_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o any_o probable_a pretence_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v have_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o play_v with_o god_n word_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o malice_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o cold_a toy_n and_o babble_n shall_v indeed_o move_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n praefat_fw-la centur._n 4._o in_o praefat_fw-la this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v luther_n the_o magdeburgian_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o and_o they_o mean_v the_o sacramentary_n flat_o by_o philosophical_a reason_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o presence_n and_o communication_n which_o presence_n and_o communication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a most_o evident_a most_o true_a and_o most_o puissant_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o deceive_v man_n with_o marvellous_a equivocation_n of_o speech_n hitherto_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n be_v westphalus_n for_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n urge_v this_o argument_n 1558._o westphalus_n in_o apolog._n contra_fw-la caluin_n c._n 19_o pag._n 194._o anno_fw-la 1558._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n therefore_o at_o one_o time_n it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o not_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v unto_o which_o westphalus_n repli_v thus_o be_v not_o say_v he_o this_o geometrical_a argument_n featched_a from_o euclides_n demonstration_n the_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o these_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o this_o uphold_v the_o build_n of_o their_o sillogisme_n which_o corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n most_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o memorable_a say_n take_v from_o heretic_n that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o philosopher_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v take_v from_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o philosophy_n and_o how_o small_a a_o quantity_n will_v remain_v of_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la fall_n to_o the_o ground_n well_o and_o true_o write_v tertullian_n that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o philosophy_n bring_v forth_o all_o heresy_n and_o she_o beget_v the_o error_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o their_o work_n general_o be_v full_a of_o such_o discourse_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v build_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o geometrical_a and_o philosophical_a reason_n but_o find_v we_o no_o proof_n for_o our_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v word_n in_o the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o true_o first_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17._o §._o 10._o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v through_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o sect_n yea_o of_o some_o esteem_v by_o they_o martyr_n that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o any_o peril_n of_o damnation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o one_o true_a spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n of_o which_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v william_n tindal_n who_o whetenhal_o honour_v with_o this_o title_n 134._o title_n whetenhal_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 134._o william_n tindal_n that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n into_o english_a print_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o puritan_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v our_o english_a evangelist_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n 1._o martyr_n fox_n p._n 883._o edit_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o then_o popish_a augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o term_v by_o diverse_a thus_o whetenhal_o this_o tindal_n i_o say_v as_o also_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n of_o who_o the_o say_v whetenhal_o 157._o whetenhal_o whetenhal_a ibid._n p._n 157._o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o tind_n by_o fox_n in_o tind_n fox_n himself_o hold_v it_o 1563._o it_o frith_n barnes_n and_o cranmer_n especial_o pag._n 500_o edit_n anno_o 1563._o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 11._o be_v covel_n in_o his_o def_n of_o hooker_n art_n 11._o m._n covel_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o the_o english_a protestant_n 11._o protestant_n dove_n persuasion_n p._n 11._o dove_n also_o write_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o great_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o see_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n assertion_n 4._o assertion_n see_v field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o 4._o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v conformable_a but_o what_o need_v i_o rehearse_v particular_a author_n for_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v etc._n be_v see_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 100_o sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ward-word_n pag._n 21._o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n grant_v by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v one_o church_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o although_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o manner_n yet_o with_o we_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o manner_n itself_o how_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o luther_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hard_a censure_n for_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o caluin_n himself_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o lutheran_n to_o defend_v this_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v real_o present_a wheresoever_o be_v his_o deity_n confession_n caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §_o 30_o see_v also_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o caluin_n call_v the_o monstrous_a be_v of_o christ_n every_o where_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v more_o tolerable_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o shamefast_a than_o this_o nay_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o sacramentary_n in_o foreign_a country_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o oppugn_v this_o than_o we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o man_n
they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o and_o other_o do_v report_n he_o add_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 150._o death_n pag._n 150._o he_o deni_v that_o caluin_n do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o plain_o admit_v as_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a partake_v in_o they_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o 266._o book_n 4._o cha_n 31._o pag._n 266._o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o say_v he_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n hitherto_o field_n all_o which_o his_o assertion_n may_v well_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v caluin_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a 39_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 39_o for_o caluin_n express_o condemn_v this_o reservation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o we_o err_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o with_o bucer_n melancthon_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o sectary_n 37._o see_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 37._o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v something_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v break_v off_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o forthwith_o enter_v upon_o it_o some_o sacramentarie_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n imagine_v and_o think_v that_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o caluinian_a communion_n with_o great_a reverence_n deem_v themselves_o true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o it_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where-upon_a they_o infer_v that_o their_o belief_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o but_o alas_o simple_a soul_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o and_o their_o learned_a master_n confess_v for_o although_o these_o doctor_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o those_o other_o place_n first_o mention_v to_o be_v otherwise_o they_o their_o word_n do_v sound_a i_o grant_v their_o magnificent_a term_n may_v easy_o seduce_v a_o silly_a soul_n and_o i_o myself_o know_v some_o good_a creature_n deceive_v but_o whosever_v do_v read_v their_o master_n book_n may_v easy_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v how_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 10._o caluin_n write_v thus_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n by_o true_a and_o real_a eat_v they_o but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o our_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o soon_o after_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n 11._o §._o 11._o again_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n 32._o §._o 32._o moreover_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o domini_fw-la caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o i_o do_v true_o receive_v they_o final_o i_o conclude_v and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n every_o foot_n occur_v in_o caluin_n 5.6_o caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o a_o 1545._o latin_a see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o institution_n chap._n 14._o and_o chap._n 17._o §._o 5.6_o hence_o he_o also_o by_o name_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la touch_v this_o sacrament_n who_o affirm_v 296._o affirm_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 296._o the_o supper_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a spiritual_a neither_o work_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o us._n he_o likewise_o avouch_v as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n seem_v incredible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o our_o mind_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o many_o miracle_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o assertion_n seem_v to_o argue_v some_o great_a matter_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 40._o that_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o c._n 40._o not_o unworthy_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o they_o do_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n so_o foul_o defile_v therefore_o say_v he_o by_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n exhortation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o like_a have_v the_o english_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yea_o much_o more_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o damnation_n take_v by_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n only_o
together_o thus_o he_o resolve_v by_o view_n of_o these_o place_n every_o man_n may_v see_v 71_o ibid._n p._n 76._o 71_o that_o caluin_n stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n in_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o sacramentary_n have_v wallow_v and_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o under_o this_o crafty_a juggle_n he_o sing_v the_o old_a song_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n and_o jumble_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o signification_n take_v away_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o westphalus_n but_o wherefore_o do_v caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n use_v such_o crafty_a deal_n and_o juggle_n ante_fw-la luther_n 4._o fol._n ante_fw-la very_o the_o say_v westphalus_n affirm_v it_o be_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v they_o more_o pernitious_o for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v also_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v esteem_v it_o so_o high_o have_v speak_v so_o honourable_a of_o it_o and_o have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o plain_a meaning_n if_o caluin_n have_v in_o flat_a term_n &_o word_n so_o much_o debase_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v make_v forthwith_o his_o doctrine_n odious_a to_o all_o indifferent_a christian_n and_o of_o this_o he_o see_v a_o experience_n in_o zwinglius_fw-la before_o he_o against_o who_o profane_a doctrine_n both_o the_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n with_o one_o voice_n exclaim_v he_o think_v it_o therefore_o convenient_a in_o external_a show_n to_o condemn_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o to_o cover_v his_o wolvish_a hart_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n but_o in_o condemn_v zwinglius_fw-la he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o the_o caluinist_n be_v also_o note_v by_o luke_n osiander_n a_o other_o lutheran_n protestant_n and_o superintendent_n who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a proceed_n of_o the_o caluinist_n liken_v they_o to_o the_o camoeleon_n 8._o lucas_n osiander_n in_o euchirid_n count_n caluinianos_n c._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la plinius_n lib._n 28._o cap._n 8._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o like_o as_o this_o creature_n as_o pliny_n write_v have_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o certain_a colour_n but_o seem_v now_o of_o one_o colour_n now_o of_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o place_n and_o colour_n near_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o caluinist_n play_n for_o where_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n which_o they_o hope_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n there_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o colour_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believer_n and_o say_v with_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a speech_n he_o allege_v beza_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o monpelgar_a pag._n 21._o he_o add_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o condemn_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o pronounce_v a_o far_o different_a sentence_n hence_o also_o grawerus_n a_o other_o lutheran_n very_o learned_a and_o live_a in_o these_o our_o day_n 4._o grawer_n absurda_fw-la absuâ—dorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o §._o 4._o avouch_v that_o the_o caluinist_n in_o word_n protest_v that_o both_o by_o hart_n and_o voice_n they_o confess_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o very_o well_o declare_v 34._o §._o 34._o that_o faith_n can_v make_v thing_n absent_a present_n as_o the_o caluinist_n say_v it_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n no_o man_n i_o think_v weigh_v well_o these_o matter_n will_v deem_v caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o accknowledge_v any_o true_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o word_n and_o proceed_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o contrary_n and_o true_o what_o need_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n rehearse_v who_o call_v they_o impudent_a slanderer_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v any_o contrariety_n between_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o caluin_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la exclude_v christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o naked_a sign_n as_o caluin_n confess_v if_o beza_n say_v true_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o caluin_n himself_o do_v the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o setteh_o before_o we_o a_o empty_a or_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n so_o say_v caluin_n before_o cite_v but_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a or_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o learned_a lutheran_n protestant_n therefore_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o caluinian_a sacrament_n or_o supper_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n and_o cup_n of_o ordinary_a wine_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o otherwise_o present_v but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whererfore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o luther_n long_o since_o conclude_v against_o zwinglius_fw-la from_o who_o caluin_n as_o beza_n confess_v do_v not_o dissent_v for_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n labour_v to_o sup_v up_o the_o egg_n and_o leave_v we_o the_o shell_n 335._o luther_n ser_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n fol._n 335._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o take_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o plain_a baker_n bread_n three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o christ_n real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a reason_n why_o caluin_n and_o his_o caluinist_n some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n deni_v this_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v manifest_v final_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v due_a to_o our_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n thus_o i_o have_v exemplify_v and_o show_v in_o two_o principal_a controversy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o with_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o my_o prudent_a reader_n may_v gather_v what_o i_o can_v do_v concern_v other_o matter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v and_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_o declare_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o the_o new_a sectary_n term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n section_n the_o four_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n my_o drift_n and_o intent_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unto_o
which_o i_o adjoine_v another_o even_o of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o diverse_a point_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o some_o matter_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o other_o ground_n to_o be_v neglect_v as_o they_o imagine_v how_o dare_v they_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n be_v not_o this_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n 29._o act._n 15._o v._n 29._o in_o which_o be_v present_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n james_n apostles_n with_o diverse_a other_o where_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v very_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o repeal_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherefore_o luther_n himself_o absolute_o confess_v 17_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la &_o in_o act._n 15._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o v._o 25_o math._n 19_o 17_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o this_o council_n or_o else_o that_o we_o all_o sin_n in_o transgress_v this_o law_n moreover_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a law_n bid_v we_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n observe_v the_o same_o how_o presume_v they_o then_o to_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n both_o in_o not_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o saturday_n and_o also_o in_o dress_v on_o that_o day_n which_o they_o keep_v meat_n and_o make_v of_o fire_n they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n to_o be_v faulty_a for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n to_o observe_v the_o sunday_n only_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_n be_v of_o the_o dominical_a or_o our_o lord_n day_n 10_o apoc._n 1._o v._o 10_o but_o it_o be_v only_o there_o say_v that_o s._n john_n on_o that_o day_n have_v a_o vision_n which_o make_v little_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o field_n confess_v 7._o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §._o that_o the_o apostle_n exod._n 20_o 9_o exod._n 35_o 3._o num._n 15_o 32._o exod._n 12._o levit._fw-la 23._o v._o 5_o num._n 9_o v._n 11_o deu._n 16_o 5._o &c_n &c_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la baleus_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o centur._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n britan_n in_o colman_n &_o wilfrido_n powellus_n in_o thesibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n cap._n 3._o math._n 26_o 17_o mar._n 14_o 12._o luc._n 22._o v._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o precept_n find_v for_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o most_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o fire_v kindle_v wherefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o only_o gather_v stick_n on_o that_o day_n further_o wherefore_o keep_v they_o not_o easter-day_n on_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n himself_o observe_v what_o warrant_v have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o to_o do_v very_o in_o this_o also_o even_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o luther_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o opinion_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v likewise_o our_o countryman_n john_n bale_n powel_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a wherefore_o also_o do_v some_o of_o they_o bind_v their_o follower_n to_o have_v one_o only_a wife_n at_o once_o have_v not_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a law_n diverse_a wife_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o where_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o liberty_n abridge_v among_o christian_n yea_o some_o of_o our_o english_a sectary_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n itself_o some_o christian_n have_v at_o once_o diverse_a wife_n for_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 200._o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 2._o tit._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o bernard_n ochinus_n lib._n 2._o dialogo_fw-la 21._o pag._n 200._o it_o behove_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o note_n for_o in_o those_o country_n at_o that_o time_n some_o man_n have_v more_o than_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n thus_o there_o we_o read_v wherefore_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n only_o command_v bishop_n to_o have_v one_o only_a wife_n at_o once_o not_o other_o christian_n yea_o this_o be_v express_o aver_v by_o bernardinus-ochinus_a who_o write_v thus_o paul_n forbid_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n to_o other_o he_o virtual_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o apostle_n there_o order_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v bigami_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n although_o to_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a gloss_n be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n to_o help_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n among_o who_o some_o have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o one_o after_o another_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o abridge_v christian_a liberty_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_v not_o suffer_v all_o except_o bishop_n to_o have_v diverse_a wife_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v man_n twice_o marry_v into_o their_o clergy_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o suffer_v their_o minister_n and_o bishop_n to_o marry_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v 66._o luther_n in_o explicat_fw-la genes_n edit_fw-la a_o 1525_o in_o c._n 16._o jenens_fw-la &_o in_o propositionibus_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la episcop_n edit_fw-la a_o 1528._o propos_fw-fr 62._o 65._o 66._o and_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v luther_n for_o he_o absolute_o grant_v polygamy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o to_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 396_o indifferent_a musculus_fw-la in_o epist_n pauli_n ad_fw-la philip._n colos_n etc._n etc._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o p._n 396_o musculus_fw-la also_o think_v it_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o judgement_n no_o christian_n except_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o i_o add_v likewise_o that_o they_o common_o translate_v those_o word_n of_o god_n 1595._o god_n exod._n 2._o v._o 4_o deuter._n 5._o bible_n 1595._o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n and_o with_o 632._o with_o zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o act_n disput_fw-la tigur_n fol._n 632._o zwinglius_fw-la affirm_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o everlasting_a precept_n and_o to_o bind_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v wherefore_o then_o allow_v they_o of_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o other_o worldly_a creature_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o such_o picture_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v here_o forbid_v as_o grave_v image_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o shall_v be_v allow_v and_o these_o forbid_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n except_o they_o will_v with_o the_o turk_n general_o disallow_v of_o all_o picture_n etc._n picture_n luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o michae_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 69._o act._n 19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o luther_n himself_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a barbarous_a and_o ignorant_a part_n to_o tolerate_v the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o church_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o belove_a saint_n i_o demand_v also_o of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o use_v not_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v practise_v continual_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o almost_o be_v more_o often_o record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n
wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o not_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 13._o john_n 13._o have_v we_o not_o for_o this_o a_o express_a example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o final_o anoint_v they_o not_o their_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v not_o this_o direct_o command_v by_o s._n james_n 14._o jam._n 5._o v_o 14._o very_o the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o ground_n do_v that_o which_o please_v best_a their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o themselves_o apostle_n martyr_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 5._o see_v also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o c._n 20_o §._o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o who_o accord_v condensi_fw-la accord_v beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n dicati_fw-la principi_fw-la condensi_fw-la beza_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rite_n whatsoever_o use_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n either_o as_o profitable_a or_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v yea_o baptis_n yea_o caluin_n in_o c._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o brentius_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenb_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n caluin_n and_o brentius_n go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o command_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o canon_n rite_n example_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o every_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n beside_o this_o they_o observe_v diverse_a rite_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n for_o where_o find_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v sacrament_n only_a matrimony_n which_o common_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n be_v honour_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o this_o title_n moreover_o 32._o ephes_n 5_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o public_a baptism_n communion_n marriage_n and_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n before_o they_o actual_o believe_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o how_o do_v infant_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o usual_o deny_v all_o habitual_a faith_n believe_n very_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1536._o by_o luther_n lib._n cont_n cochlaeum_n lutherani_n in_o synod_n wittenb_n anno_o 1536._o luther_n and_o some_o lutheran_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n actual_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o anabaptistas_n but_o luther_n ser_n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n luther_n elsewhere_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o parochos_fw-la he_o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la parochos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o like_a question_n i_o can_v demand_v concern_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o observation_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o both_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o which_o in_o they_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o own_o translate_a bible_n favour_n more_o their_o doctrine_n then_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n as_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o wherefore_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o approve_a in_o their_o say_a bibles_n every_o man_n may_v well_o censure_v it_o not_o to_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o neither_o build_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a text_n but_o in_o some_o place_n reject_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o above_o declare_v and_o will_v declare_v also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n they_o follow_v and_o this_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o which_o they_o either_o by_o private_a and_o erroneous_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o false_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o particular_a and_o false_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o else_o first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a faithless_a and_o feeble_a understanding_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o afterwards_o by_o rejection_n false_a translation_n corruption_n or_o erroneous_a exposition_n ply_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o say_a rule_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o can_v use_v diverse_a argument_n notwithstanding_o these_o few_o follow_v for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v suffice_v but_o before_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o reason_n i_o must_v here_o divide_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n for_o some_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o there_o be_v that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o only_o translate_v into_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o that_o can_v read_v at_o al._n the_o first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o call_v the_o learned_a the_o second_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o three_o the_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n i_o will_v principal_o discourse_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n very_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v any_o other_o infallible_a proof_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n according_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a let_v we_o behold_v their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n other_o reject_v and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o some_o reject_v other_o receive_v luther_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novitestam_fw-la of_o luther_n in_o sermonib_n convivalibus_fw-la titul_n de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o titul_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novitestam_fw-la job_n and_o further_o disgrace_v the_o say_a book_n by_o
contain_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james_n 271._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 271._o but_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o imagination_n show_v at_o large_a he_o thus_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n of_o s._n james_n wherefore_o he_o james_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o afterwards_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o other_o more_o such_o stuff_n have_v this_o sacramentary_a doctor_n against_o s._n james_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o most_o of_o his_o own_o company_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n reject_v or_o at_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o adoulterous_a woman_n record_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o other_o sacramentary_n admit_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v his_o word_n etc._n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sect_n 4._o bible_n 1592._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o our_o english_a church_n mathewe_n 6._o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o bullinger_n a_o zwinglian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o laurentius_n valla_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_o as_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v cut_v away_o rather_o their_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o piece_n on_o their_o own_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o bullinger_n nay_o further_o some_o time_n the_o same_o sacramentary_a receive_v word_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o example_n beza_n in_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n put_v in_o these_o word_n 1580._o see_v the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o beza_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o 1565._o and_o his_o testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o l._n t._n print_a anno_o 1580._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o another_o edition_n with_o great_a vehemency_n he_o reject_v wherefore_o although_o beza_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o leave_v the_o say_a word_n out_o yet_o in_o bezaes_n english_v testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o be_v admit_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o infallible_a rule_n moreover_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v some_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o reject_v other_o for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o judith_n tobias_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o this_o fact_n have_v they_o have_v any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n command_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o sure_o none_n see_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o last_o aswell_o as_o the_o first_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o diverse_a even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o doubt_v off_o only_o by_o some_o i_o reply_v that_o brentius_n have_v name_v and_o number_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o general_a write_v thus_o wittenb_n brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o non_fw-la ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v thus_o brentius_n who_o reject_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n as_o field_n confess_v hence_o council_n cartag_n 3._o ca._n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o §._o hence_o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o who_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o brentius_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doubt_n of_o all_o be_v almost_o alike_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o contrary_a their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o make_v and_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a hence_o they_o receive_v those_o which_o they_o can_v make_v in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o reject_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n reject_v more_o book_n than_o the_o late_a sectary_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o present_o forge_v and_o invent_v new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o reject_v sundry_a such_o book_n which_o afterwards_o his_o follower_n have_v invent_v such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n receive_v this_o also_o move_v the_o same_o luther_n to_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n 260._o luther_n tom_n 5._o praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n petri._n fol._n 439._o centuriat_fw-la 2._o ca._n 4._o p._n 260._o who_o most_o especial_o and_o most_o earnest_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n his_o disciple_n the_o centuriatores_fw-la likewise_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 100_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 57_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 100_o but_o by_o work_n zwinglius_fw-la also_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n yet_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o this_o that_o write_v a_o history_n he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o measure_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o faith_n by_o
canonical_a scripture_n but_o to_o reject_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v a_o old_a devise_n among_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n unto_o who_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o also_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n conform_v themselves_o for_o this_o fault_n s._n augustine_n note_v in_o faustus_n a_o maenichee_n and_o reprehend_v it_o in_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n 69._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 30._o 42._o &_o 69._o this_o be_v not_o because_o this_o stand_v form_n and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a hitherto_o s._n augustine_n tertullian_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n record_n that_o even_o in_o their_o day_n heretic_n reject_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o their_o reject_v and_o admit_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o add_v also_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o any_o further_a warrant_n they_o alter_v or_o as_o they_o say_v correct_v the_o text_n for_o example_n although_o they_o esteem_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o beza_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o do_v willing_o and_o witting_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o those_o word_n luke_o 3._o vers_fw-la 36_o who_o be_v of_o cainan_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n i_o accuse_v also_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o this_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o greek_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o all_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a conspire_v against_o they_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a accord_v with_o they_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o something_o more_o be_v say_v in_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v in_o another_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o other_o for_o both_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consonant_a unto_o truth_n moreover_o will_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o true_a and_o sincere_a that_o itself_o need_v no_o correction_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o more_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o then_o for_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v so_o sincere_a and_o they_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n wherefore_o do_v they_o also_o correct_v and_o forsake_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n that_o they_o do_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 22._o psalm_n where_o they_o read_v 1595._o bible_n 1595._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v they_o for_o these_o their_o action_n certain_o none_o but_o they_o alter_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a like_n and_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o like_v as_o in_o admit_v reject_v and_o alter_v so_o they_o proceed_v in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a 4._o see_v before_o part_n 1._o ch_n 7._o sect_n 2._o part_n 2._o cha_n 5._o sect_n 4._o that_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o word_n be_v either_o of_o sundry_a signification_n or_o the_o sentence_n hard_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a admit_v diverse_a translation_n yea_o in_o all_o tongue_n diverse_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a both_o because_o no_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o also_o because_o our_o learned_a sectary_n can_v as_o yet_o agree_v concern_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o those_o very_a book_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v bibliorum_fw-la munster_n in_o praefat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o bibliorum_fw-la nay_o munster_n a_o learned_a sectary_n affirm_v that_o sometime_o even_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o he_o find_v diverse_a readinge_n for_o sometime_o dissension_n say_v he_o be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_v some_o think_v contrary_n thus_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o translation_n even_o through_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n word_n and_o their_o like_a character_n be_v very_o much_o different_a in_o sundry_a place_n 110._o alias_o ps_n 110._o i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o one_o psal_n 109._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o vulgar_a edition_n read_v thus_o tecum_n principium_fw-la in_o die_fw-la virtutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 1592._o thus_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1592._o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n the_o youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n other_o after_o this_o sort_n church_n sort_n bible_n 1577._o and_o that_o common_o read_v in_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v the_o people_n offer_v thou_o free_a will_n offering_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n other_o thus_o pomerane_n thus_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 110._o bucer_n musculus_fw-la caluin_n &_o pomerane_n thy_o people_n with_o voluntary_a oblation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o army_n in_o beauty_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o morning_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n to_o thou_o and_o how_o different_a be_v these_o translation_n the_o first_o say_v youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o second_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o translationis_fw-la the_o lavath_n in_o hist_o sacram._n fol._n 32._o zwinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la testam_fw-la passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defen_n suae_fw-la translationis_fw-la lutheran_n with_o luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o the_o zwinglian_o with_o zwinglius_fw-la admit_v not_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n be_v between_o beza_n and_o castalio_n and_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v that_o diverse_a sentence_n admit_v diverse_a translation_n let_v the_o new_a sectary_n now_o tell_v i_o what_o divine_a authority_n he_o have_v move_v he_o rather_o to_o follow_v one_o sense_n then_o another_o the_o word_n receive_v and_o sometime_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o every_o private_a man_n understanding_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n how_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v that_o truth_n be_v on_o his_o side_n what_o divine_a authority_n do_v warrant_v he_o this_o sure_o in_o follow_v one_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o not_o admit_v other_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v by_o caluin_n himself_o concern_v his_o own_o exposition_n for_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o have_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n examine_v the_o say_a sentence_n he_o do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o and_o lean_v to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o i_o thus_o caluin_n 4._o see_v part_n 1._o cha_n 7._o sect_n 3._o part_n 2._o ch_z 5._o sect_n 4._o and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v infallible_o direct_v not_o every_o private_a man_n judgement_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o also_o move_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o to_o protest_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o he_o have_v in_o every_o point_n and_o word_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n
of_o his_o knowledge_n faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n most_o sincere_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o word_n sometime_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o other_o time_n another_o thing_n as_o it_o best_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n as_o math._n 15._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o tradition_n true_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n signify_v ordinance_n instruction_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o preach_n or_o institution_n as_o 2._o thess_n vers_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o bring_v tradition_n into_o contempt_n but_o of_o such_o example_n see_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n before_o beside_o this_o although_o they_o undertake_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a yet_o when_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a make_v against_o they_o or_o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o latin_a they_o forsake_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o follow_v the_o latin_a i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o both_o hieremy_n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o say_a prophet_n inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n especial_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n they_o follow_v the_o latin_a and_o say_v thus_o 1595._o bible_n 1595._o the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o we_o who_o honour_n our_o bless_a lady_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n although_o we_o offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n unto_o she_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v only_o 38_o rom._n 8._o v._n 38_o i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o read_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o etc._n etc._n and_o like_o as_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o diverse_a word_n one_o example_n i_o have_v touch_v above_o concern_v the_o word_n babylon_n which_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n to_o hinder_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n marcus_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 13._o euseb_n lib._n 2._o histor_n c._n 14._o hieron_n in_o li._n descript_n eccles_n verbo_fw-la marcus_n contrary_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o caldea_n contrariwise_o to_o make_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1592._o the_o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 19_o bible_n 1592._o apocalypse_n they_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n admit_v not_o opposite_a interpretation_n but_o our_o adversary_n translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v diverse_a and_o much_o different_a yea_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o reject_v one_o another_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o also_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n they_o can_v therefore_o all_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n have_v err_v and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v than_o some_o of_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o error_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o the_o warrant_v which_o they_o claim_v from_o god_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o ground_n alike_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o more_o sure_a foundation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o self_n same_o sectary_n oftentimes_o upon_o further_a read_v study_n and_o knowledge_n change_v their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n and_o other_o their_o work_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o interpret_v and_o of_o our_o english_a sectary_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a translation_n require_v great_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o reform_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o diverse_a place_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v faulty_a of_o this_o follow_v not_o seldom_o a_o change_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o difference_n from_o themselves_o in_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o first_o captain_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v always_o the_o self_n same_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o vary_a build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o will_v be_v most_o apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o our_o say_a learned_a sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n or_o disputation_n with_o their_o adversary_n for_o do_v they_o in_o such_o conference_n admit_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n sure_o not_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o vehement_o plead_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o difficulty_n decide_v yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o sufficient_o interpret_v itself_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n but_o their_o own_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a place_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o both_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o catholic_n attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o say_a tongue_n and_o to_o all_o book_n which_o the_o new_a sectary_n receive_v than_o they_o do_v and_o further_o receive_v five_o whole_a book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o diverse_a other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o all_o common_o reject_v wherefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a whither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o whither_o the_o catholic_n build_v in_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v the_o true_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o allege_v no_o other_o testimony_n for_o themselves_o then_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a by_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o new_a sectary_n fall_v into_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a usual_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v
my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10._o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o psal_n 15_o 10._o and_o avouch_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o those_o word_n especial_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n see_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o detain_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o sectary_n contrariwise_o affirm_v the_o word_n cite_v not_o to_o be_v true_o translate_v but_o will_v have_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v 1600._o bible_n 1589._o 1592._o 1600._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v the_o catholic_a for_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n allege_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n above_o set_v down_o but_o what_o can_v his_o adversary_n bring_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n perhaps_o he_o will_v run_v to_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o if_o those_o other_o place_n admit_v also_o diverse_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o the_o catholic_a another_o to_o what_o other_o judge_n will_v the_o sectary_n appeal_v very_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v of_o our_o adversary_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v impugn_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remit_v the_o controversy_n to_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o the_o catholic_n aswell_o as_o they_o admit_v of_o the_o text_n cite_v both_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o difference_n then_o between_o we_o &_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a affirm_v to_o signify_v hell_n the_o protestant_a grave_n and_o what_o move_v the_o sectary_n to_o admit_v one_o translation_n rather_o than_o another_o certain_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n against_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 99_o august_n epist_n 99_o sure_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n consent_n section_n the_o third_z concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o be_v overlong_o in_o these_o discourse_n i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a concern_v sundry_a new_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n invent_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o show_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o inventor_n of_o the_o same_o who_o frame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n one_o example_n i_o will_v bring_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 26_o math._n 26_o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o who_o invent_v in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o first_o sacramentary_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a word_n very_o carolostadius_fw-la as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o what_o be_v he_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n other_o melanct._n sleidan_n &_o other_o but_o as_o melancthon_n himself_o a_o sectary_n report_v domini_fw-la report_v melanct._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fredericum_n myconium_fw-la praefat_fw-la veterum_fw-la senten_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o rude_a savage_a man_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n in_o who_o never_o appear_v any_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o how_o expound_v he_o the_o say_a sentence_n certain_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a person_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o into_o the_o word_n here._n let_v we_o far_o demand_n what_o move_v he_o to_o invent_v this_o heresy_n and_o false_a interpretation_n melancton_n above_o cite_v report_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o luther_n who_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v he_o for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n without_o his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n the_o second_o principal_n sacramentary_a be_v zwinglius_fw-la relig_n zwingl_n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n who_o first_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o deny_v only_a transubstantiation_n afterwards_o he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n altogether_o and_o turn_v the_o word_n be_v into_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n the_o three_o be_v verborum_fw-la be_v oecolamp_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr genuina_fw-la expos_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la oecolampadius_n who_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o four_o be_v caluin_n domini_fw-la caluin_n caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 10._o 11._o 24._o 32._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o only_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o receive_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v both_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n to_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n give_v my_o body_n itself_o so_o he_o in_o effect_n how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a but_o what_o say_v luther_n their_o first_o parent_n to_o these_o his_o child_n he_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o domini_fw-la and_o luth._o thes_n 24_o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la iten_v in_o parua_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overthrow_v al._n he_o add_v further_a 387._o further_a to._n 7._o in_o defensor_fw-la verbâ—_n coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n 387._o that_o the_o text_n can_v admit_v but_o one_o direct_a and_o true_a sense_n how_o then_o be_v the_o say_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o judgement_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o luther_n the_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o strasburge_n 502._o luther_n to_o 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 502._o thus_o much_o i_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v deny_v that_o if_o carolostadius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n five_o year_n since_o can_v have_v persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o have_v bind_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v have_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n for_o in_o examine_v and_o debate_v that_o matter_n i_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n and_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v rid_v and_o dispatch_v myself_o thereof_o because_o i_o see_v fulwel_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v do_v notable_a harm_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o see_v myself_o take_v fast_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o forcible_a which_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v much_o less_o overthrow_v by_o word_n and_o gloss_n devise_v by_o giddy_a brain_n hitherto_o luther_n both_o declare_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o set_v a_o foot_n his_o new_a gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o also_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n what_o then_o believe_v he_o touch_v this_o point_n first_o eucharist_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n the_o eucharist_n although_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n whither_o bread_n remain_v or_o no_o in_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o esteem_v the_o affirmative_a part_n most_o probable_a domini_fw-la probable_a idem_fw-la in_o serm_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la et_fw-la in_o li._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
scripture_n for_o a_o man_n as_o field_n say_v must_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o spiritual_a without_o faith_n and_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v because_o without_o it_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o scripture_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o only_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o confess_v it_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v second_o field_n require_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n desiâ—â—â—s_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n but_o first_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o some_o extraordinary_a perfection_n more_o than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n second_o i_o dislike_v those_o his_o word_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o stagger_a which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o such_o point_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a man_n as_o before_o three_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o necessary_a as_o also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o he_o set_v down_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o as_o touch_v this_o his_o present_a doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o most_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o say_a rule_n but_o either_o will_v condemn_v it_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o as_o over-large_a in_o contain_v thing_n superfluous_a wherefore_o this_o his_o three_o rule_n in_o this_o part_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 5._o part._n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n moreover_o as_o before_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o first_o rule_n so_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o that_o of_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n i_o oppose_v only_o 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o that_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o also_o make_v every_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n four_o be_v require_v say_v he_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agre_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v and_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n there_o deliver_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o rule_n he_o have_v never_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o see_v before_o part._n 2._o chap._n 4._o if_o field_n doctrine_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v true_a five_o he_o require_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o six_o he_o also_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n both_o these_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n seaventh_o he_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n necessary_a and_o of_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o although_o i_o think_v this_o a_o great_a help_n yea_o absolute_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n because_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o divine_a mean_a or_o prudent_a reason_n to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o one_o have_v translate_v they_o true_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o our_o catholic_a proceed_n so_o needful_a both_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v the_o text_n true_o translate_v and_o also_o because_o we_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v and_o receive_v these_o be_v m._n fields_n help_v and_o rule_n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mean_a where_o by_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o although_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v against_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a how_o weak_a and_o doubtful_a they_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o general_n and_o first_o i_o ask_v m._n field_n how_o he_o know_v these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v sufficient_a can_v he_o prove_v their_o sufficiency_n by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o infallible_a argument_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v it_o but_o use_v these_o word_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v and_o yet_o that_o divine_a proof_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o forcible_a reason_n be_v necessary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v their_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n &_o no_o interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a can_v be_v infallible_o know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n be_v also_o all_o these_o his_o help_n and_o rule_v necessary_a before_o see_v willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 7._o see_v also_o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o neither_o this_o will_v be_v admit_v by_o his_o brother_n who_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n condemn_v they_o of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v they_o all_o necessary_a second_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n can_v divine_o or_o infallible_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o man_n exposition_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a testimony_n or_o prudential_a ground_n know_v that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v sufficient_o proceed_v according_a to_o all_o these_o rule_n nay_o what_o ignorant_a person_n can_v so_o know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n as_o divine_v final_o no_o man_n can_v after_o this_o sort_n assure_o know_v that_o a_o other_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o field_n will_v have_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o false_a which_o be_v aver_v by_o field_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o he_o prescribe_v may_v not_o only_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainesaier_n for_o
no_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a the_o first_o be_v show_v false_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o some_o particular_a rule_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o i_o here_o add_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n according_a as_o they_o require_v neither_o can_v he_o last_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v much_o less_o true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v himself_o four_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v not_o these_o rule_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v as_o field_n say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n kind_n field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o §._o if_o this_o kind_n wherefore_o whosoever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o faithful_a by_o which_o i_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dispose_v in_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n but_o also_o all_o person_n unlearned_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o history_n art_n and_o science_n as_o may_v help_v nor_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o second_o illation_n or_o collection_n no_o man_n can_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o that_o another_o do_v interpret_v true_o and_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o doubtful_a that_o common_o what_o exposition_n soever_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v more_o even_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n itself_o against_o he_o then_o with_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o erroneous_a in_o some_o point_n and_o consequent_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o judgement_n in_o other_o five_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o m._n field_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o &_o confute_v yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_o embrace_v any_o interpretation_n as_o divine_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o they_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o can_v assure_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o accorn_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n whitaker_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 278._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellar._n controver_n 2._o quaest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o whole_a belief_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v likewise_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o although_o field_n tell_v we_o that_o 13._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v they_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o final_o rest_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o resolve_v all_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o common_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o letter_n all_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o also_o because_o as_o field_n very_o well_o note_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o cha._n 18._o ibid._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a path_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o set_v up_o their_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v they_o obtain_v any_o other_o more_o sound_a foundation_n and_o strong_a stay_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o remit_v all_o thing_n final_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v that_o m._n field_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n do_v run_v these_o course_n i_o mean_v impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n impossible_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n themselves_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n above_o relate_v we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o give_v assent_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o concur_v to_o every_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o most_o prudential_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a divine_a and_o definitive_a authority_n on_o earth_n they_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o director_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o no_o prudential_a rule_n which_o may_v give_v a_o prudent_a man_n any_o assure_a mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o assign_v such_o mean_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a by_o their_o own_o dissension_n concern_v these_o very_a point_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o we_o upon_o such_o prudential_a motive_n give_v to_o a_o general_a authority_n 13._o field_n book_n 4_o cap._n 13._o they_o reject_v with_o field_n all_o such_o general_a authority_n must_v needs_o give_v without_o all_o reason_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o grant_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o secure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n or_o grace_n as_o field_n call_v it_o ordinary_o find_v in_o every_o spiritual_a person_n 7._o see_v aberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadian_n c._n 7._o and_o in_o
my_o judgement_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o they_o confess_v every_o man_n although_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o have_v one_o no_o more_o warrant_v then_o a_o other_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n final_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n give_v occasion_n to_o 1._o to_o frederi_fw-la staphilus_n l._n de_fw-la concordia_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la petrus_n palladius_n l._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la caluin_n in_o instructorio_n contra_fw-la libert_n cap._n 9_o willet_n in_o his_o synop_n controver_n 1._o q._n 1._o muncerus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n his_o follower_n as_o also_o to_o the_o zwenckfeldians_n and_o libertine_n of_o their_o blaspheamous_a opinion_n for_o like_v as_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n common_o fly_v to_o illumination_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a text_n &_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o these_o man_n either_o because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v that_o 6._o that_o 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v or_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v man_n heart_n without_o any_o write_v letter_n reject_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o and_o pretend_v only_o such_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o also_o perhaps_o proceed_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n a_o famous_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o section_n the_o five_o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o deduction_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o also_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o one_o deduction_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o make_v which_o be_v this_o i_o urge_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o they_o allege_v as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 10._o apocal._n 1_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a or_o as_o they_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o what_o a_o insufficient_a deduction_n be_v this_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n on_o the_o sunday_n therefore_o all_o christian_n may_v lawful_o work_v on_o the_o saturday_n a_o day_n command_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 17_o exo._n 20._o etc._n etc._n math._n 19_o 17_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o sunday_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o more_o such_o example_n and_o my_o reader_n may_v gather_v some_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o add_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o their_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a for_o every_o sect_n like_a as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o faith_n so_o have_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v because_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o english_a protestant_n caluinist_n or_o puritan_n anabaptist_n libertine_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o their_o belief_n be_v different_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v the_o know_v different_a collection_n which_o be_v find_v among_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o some_o lutheran_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n altenbergense_n see_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n other_o that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a other_o necessary_a bishop_n barlow_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n whitgift_n &_o other_o do_v not_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n as_o our_o english_a protestant_n out_o of_o scripture_n deduce_v their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n other_o as_o the_o puritan_n their_o government_n by_o elder_n do_v not_o final_o 20._o final_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 10.11.12_o in_o math._n 26._o &_o 27._o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 20._o caluin_n willet_n and_o other_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o by_o other_o be_v disalow_v and_o do_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o part_n of_o these_o collection_n condemn_v they_o of_o the_o other_o either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o schismatic_n or_o as_o blaspheamer_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o these_o sectary_n deduction_n can_v be_v find_v but_o some_o must_v needs_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o approve_v the_o one_o of_o they_o before_o another_o we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o maintain_v then_o humane_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n both_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o touch_v deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10_o pa._n 332._o 333._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n off_o and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n as_o likewise_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n yea_o they_o add_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a against_o the_o dream_n and_o inspiration_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o this_o can_v make_v no_o infallible_a ground_n according_a to_o their_o assertion_n for_o they_o make_v both_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n can_v build_v upon_o their_o authority_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n final_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o accuse_v and_o censure_v one_o a_o other_o to_o be_v corrupter_n of_o scripture_n falsifier_n and_o liar_n if_o we_o believe_v argentinens_fw-la believe_v luth._o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n heruagium_fw-la typographum_fw-la argentinens_fw-la luther_n the_o sacramentary_n begin_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o lie_n and_z with_o lie_v they_o do_v defend_v it_o and_o they_o broach_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o wicked_a fraud_n of_o corrupt_v other_o man_n work_n if_o caluin_n 1085_o caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la caluin_n in_o defence_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la p._n 1085_o the_o lutheran_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n and_o of_o westphalus_n in_o particular_a he_o write_v thus_o westphalus_n as_o though_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o comical_a jupiter_n carry_v minerva_n in_o his_o brain_n put_v bold_o upon_o all_o his_o fiction_n the_o vizard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o old_a thing_n and_o common_o know_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o he_o by_o these_o fright_n and_o scarecrow_n he_o will_v peradventure_o do_v something_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o sound_v again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v filthy_o abuse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o sacred_a sentence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o magician_n do_v wrest_v holy_a
prove_v before_o how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a know_fw-mi that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n have_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o this_o or_o to_o propound_v unto_o they_o their_o translate_a bibles_n as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translator_n be_v doubtful_a and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n or_o revelation_n how_o can_v they_o know_v certain_o and_o infallible_o by_o divine_a warrant_n that_o their_o bible_n contain_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o this_o after_o this_o sort_n how_o can_v they_o build_v upon_o their_o bible_n true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n through_o divine_a revelation_n without_o all_o doubt_n see_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v always_o uncertain_a whether_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o their_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o further_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v uncertain_a their_o faith_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o translation_n which_o our_o affirmation_n they_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v because_o they_o may_v also_o there_o see_v that_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n corrupt_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o latter_a how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o whether_o we_o say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o author_n of_o their_o translation_n err_v sure_o in_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o sound_a reason_n much_o less_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v move_v they_o rather_o to_o condemn_v our_o translation_n than_o their_o own_o hence_o also_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a that_o the_o english_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o say_a bible_n be_v once_o false_o translate_v otherwise_o wherefore_o have_v they_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o i_o have_v note_v correct_v do_v not_o every_o correction_n suppose_v a_o fault_n but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o false_a it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o if_o they_o be_v once_o false_a how_o know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o true_a have_v the_o learned_a sectary_n or_o sectary_n that_o last_o amend_v the_o bible_n any_o further_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v than_o they_o that_o err_v before_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o that_o err_v no_o other_o certain_o but_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o last_o of_o all_o correct_v it_o but_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bible_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n protest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o sincere_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o therefore_o the_o last_o translator_n or_o corrector_n have_v no_o further_a warrant_n as_o they_o have_v not_o than_o the_o former_a how_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o err_v etc._n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o d._n reinolds_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whither_o their_o belief_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o because_o their_o bible_n on_o which_o only_o they_o build_v contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v remedy_v by_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o in_o hand_n because_o the_o new_a translatour_n which_o now_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o old_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o certain_o know_v whither_o they_o have_v err_v or_o no._n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o argument_n most_o evident_o convince_a that_o none_o of_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v possible_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v every_o man_n reject_v all_o other_o bibles_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o be_v presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o one_o unlearned_a sectary_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prefer_v one_o bible_n as_o true_a before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n wherefore_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o lutheran_n or_o puritan_n bible_n and_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o for_o this_o he_o know_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o language_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n both_o because_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n although_o even_o as_o learned_a as_o the_o english_a protestant_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a sectary_n in_o the_o world_n together_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n admit_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a yet_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v erroneous_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n wherefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n although_o he_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o most_o assure_o know_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n he_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o another_o either_o because_o it_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o because_o the_o translation_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o for_o some_o other_o private_a respect_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o they_o most_o assure_o know_v that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n also_o on_o which_o they_o build_v yield_v we_o even_o as_o forcible_a a_o argument_n as_o the_o former_a for_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yea_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n that_o all_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o accept_v more_o of_o one_o interpretation_n then_o of_o a_o other_o second_o that_o in_o accept_v one_o and_o reject_v other_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v true_a either_o through_o the_o
authority_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o or_o some_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n last_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o their_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v one_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o false_a but_o if_o their_o learned_a doctor_n themselves_o in_o their_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v find_v his_o whole_a belief_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o know_v perfect_o by_o his_o own_o study_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v other_o concern_v these_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v common_o reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o us._n for_o they_o reprehend_v the_o unlearned_a catholic_n that_o they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o these_o reason_n have_v more_o force_n concern_v the_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v than_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v especial_o this_o last_o for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n can_v find_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o study_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n but_o our_o english_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n also_o recurre_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o these_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n 389._o see_v bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cha_n 16._o pag._n 371._o 388._o 389._o see_v it_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o god_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o intermeddle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o warrant_n from_o he_o of_o not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o it_o have_v err_v diverse_a time_n as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o insufficient_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v err_v i_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v now_o approve_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o condemn_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n now_o approve_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o wiccliffian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o also_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o further_n their_o whole_a religion_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o diverse_a of_o their_o brother_n be_v burn_v as_o fox_n their_o martir-maker_n record_v wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o authentical_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o believe_v more_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v make_v for_o they_o than_o those_o that_o make_v against_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n consist_v principal_o of_o temporal_a man_n of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 209._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 209._o final_o m._n field_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v which_o his_o assertion_n if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o either_o it_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o that_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o that_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o faith_n section_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n they_o stand_v and_o venture_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o his_o learned_a master_n and_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a resolution_n what_o then_o be_v this_o man_n perplex_v in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v first_o wish_v to_o do_v very_o first_o according_a to_o their_o advice_n he_o must_v take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o diligent_o view_v what_o faith_n be_v there_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v but_o what_o bible_n must_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n no_o other_o certain_o if_o he_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o this_o article_n among_o other_o whither_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o no_o turn_v over_o his_o bible_n and_o find_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o but_o yet_o find_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v confer_v say_v they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o further_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30_o john_n 10_o 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o find_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v one_o diverse_a way_n wherefore_o not_o understanding_n of_o what_o unity_n the_o say_a sentence_n be_v mean_v suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o can_v resolve_v himself_o by_o his_o bible_n what_o must_v he_o do_v more_o he_o must_v then_o say_v the_o learned_a betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n well_o he_o do_v so_o after_o his_o prayer_n either_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n incline_v to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v find_v his_o mind_n so_o incline_v be_v he_o consequent_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o know_v
still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o
bread_n of_o truth_n propound_v or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o we_o have_v feign_a or_o make_v to_o ourselves_o martion_n make_v a_o idol_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o scripture_n valentinus_n basilides_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a hitherto_o origenes_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v but_o in_o few_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o 222._o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 222._o that_o all_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recorcord_v 8._o recorcord_v idem_fw-la in_o breviculo_fw-la collat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o that_o the_o donatist_n allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hillary_n bid_v we_o constantium_fw-la we_o hillar_n orat_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o the_o blaspheamy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o tertullian_n note_v that_o 15._o that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o the_o heretic_n even_o in_o his_o day_n pretend_v to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o such_o their_o impudence_n forthwith_o they_o do_v shake_v some_o but_o of_o who_o learned_a heretic_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v scripture_n sure_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o their_o grand-master_n for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o tempt_a christ_n confirm_v his_o wicked_a temptation_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v etc._n deny_v math._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o cast_v they_o self_n down_o and_o why_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n loe_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n at_o hand_n to_o confirm_v his_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o scholar_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n their_o heresy_n and_o the_o scholar_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o let_v not_o heretic_n flatter_v themselves_o fine_a hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n hitherto_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o if_o licence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o translate_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o please_v may_v wrest_v some_o place_n to_o his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n although_o he_o will_v set_v a_o broach_v some_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o let_v we_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n who_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n discourse_v thus_o 571._o thus_o caluin_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag._n 571._o because_o silly_a christian_n who_o have_v some_o zeal_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o no_o show_n or_o appearance_n more_o fair_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pretend_v and_o allege_v the_o anabaptist_n against_o who_o we_o now_o write_v have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o always_o solemn_o recite_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o press_v it_o against_o us._n he_o add_v this_o exception_n or_o moderation_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v until_o we_o know_v of_o what_o force_n or_o quality_n everthe_v be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o prudent_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o we_o must_v judicious_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v us._n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o invade_v and_o assault_v christ_n and_o we_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o use_v these_o guile_n or_o art_n by_o his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v miserable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o even_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o forcible_o do_v plead_v against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n only_o cite_v the_o scripture_n plentiful_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n familist_n and_o other_o such_o like_o who_o our_o adversary_n common_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n the_o like_a report_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o above_o make_v of_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n yea_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o chapter_n sect._n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o old_a time_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o further_o they_o be_v from_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o do_v pretend_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o do_v the_o devil_n or_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n or_o do_v the_o new_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o day_n bring_v forth_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o false_o therefore_o wrest_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o blaspheamy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n in_o excuse_n of_o themselves_o true_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v scripture_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o probability_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o themselves_o think_v be_v not_o their_o custom_n for_o this_o be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o scholar_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ancient_a heretic_n bring_v for_o their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n let_v we_o declare_v this_o by_o one_o or_o two_o example_n the_o arian_n as_o every_o one_o of_o any_o read_n know_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o plausible_a for_o this_o in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o especial_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o that_o exposition_n of_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 3._o john_n 10._o v._o 3._o who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o will_v have_v they_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o consent_n the_o novatians_n teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o apparent_a testimony_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o also_o bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o falsehood_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o plain_o yea_o more_fw-it plain_o teach_v this_o than_o he_o do_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v 4._o hebr._n 6._o v._o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n again_o 26._o hebr._n 10_o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o such_o place_n have_v our_o new_a adversary_n for_o their_o justify_v faith_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o such_o but_o do_v
these_o heretic_n allege_v these_o place_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n nothing_o so_o as_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deliver_v unto_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o this_o sort_n 17._o ciril_n lib._n 5._o in_o joan._n cap._n 17._o penance_n say_v he_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o renew_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n hitherto_o s._n cyril_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o chrisost_n homil_n 9_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr penitent_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o like_v as_o these_o heretic_n false_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n diverse_a other_o this_o our_o english_a protestant_n with_o caluin_n will_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o sectary_n have_v as_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o our_o protestant_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o particular_a opinion_n for_o example_n the_o anabaptist_n defend_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o can_v actual_o believe_v and_o what_o scripture_n do_v they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 16_o mark_n 16_o 16_o it_o be_v write_v say_v they_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v loe_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o to_o salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n principal_o although_o they_o allege_v thirty_o other_o place_n because_o infant_n can_v actual_o believe_v 1129._o caluin_n admo_fw-la ult._n ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1116._o 1129._o they_o build_v their_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o they_o so_o press_v the_o protestant_n who_o deny_v habitual_a faith_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o force_v the_o lutheran_n to_o affirm_v 1536._o affirm_v luther_n lib._n count_n cochlaeun_fw-mi lutherani_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la wittenberg_n anno_o 1536._o that_o infant_n actual_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o opinion_n be_v now_o earnest_o defend_v by_o 1607._o by_o lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_v anabaptist_n cap._n 2_o print_v wittenberg_n anno_o 1607._o lucas_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n superintendent_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o affirm_v all_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v perjury_n but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o censure_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v even_o as_o apparent_o for_o these_o heretic_n as_o any_o other_o use_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o caluin_n himself_o writing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o law_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sound_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n by_o which_o profane_a man_n may_v not_o reprove_v and_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o violent_o press_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v be_v as_o full_a of_o absurdity_n as_o it_o have_v verse_n 415._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 31_o pag._n 414._o 415._o thus_o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n against_o the_o puritan_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o they_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o discourse_n convince_v that_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v but_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o in_o our_o new_a sectary_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o against_o one_o another_o for_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o diverse_a yet_o they_o cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n aswell_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n doctrine_n and_o further_o all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v content_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n decide_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o fox_n p._n 1097._o 987._o anno_fw-la 1536._o pag._n 1591._o col_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 1094._o col_fw-fr 2._o hence_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n three_o sectary_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n barret_n garret_n and_o hierome_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lutheran_n the_o other_o two_o zwinglian_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o as_o fox_n report_v protest_v at_o their_o death_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o puritan_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o 1606._o now_o see_v a_o christian_n and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n tender_v by_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n print_v anno_o 1606._o offer_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o puritanical_a assertion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o our_o protestant_n teach_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o weigh_v a_o little_a and_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n may_v see_v first_o that_o they_o can_v all_o true_o allege_v scripture_n &_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n approve_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o err_v in_o bring_v forth_o scripture_n against_o we_o as_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o scripture_n be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o truth_n second_o he_o shall_v likewise_o find_v that_o in_o their_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o against_o we_o and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n they_o remit_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n translate_v &_o expound_v by_o themselves_o wherefore_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n but_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o build_v his_o opinion_n but_o wherefore_o do_v heretic_n covet_v so_o plentiful_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v notable_o well_o declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n they_o know_v fulwel_n say_v he_o that_o their_o stink_a and_o unsavoury_a drug_n be_v not_o likely_a almost_o to_o please_v any_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la ca._n 35._o if_o simple_o and_o naked_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v temper_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sweet_a powder_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o which_o quick_o will_v have_v contemn_v man_n erroneous_a invention_n dare_v not_o so_o ready_o reject_v god_n divine_a scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o mind_v to_o minister_v bitter_a potion_n to_o young_a child_n first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o thereby_o unwary_a youth_n feel_v sweetness_n may_v nothing_o fear_v the_o bitter_a confection_n this_o devise_n also_o practise_v they_o who_o upon_o naughty_a herb_n and_o hurtful_a
learning_n then_o that_o have_v learn_v a_o few_o school_n distinction_n by_o they_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o reconcile_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contrary_a by_o which_o his_o deal_n a_o man_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o heretic_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n division_n and_o dissension_n for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n or_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n faith_n spring_v inconstancy_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o at_o sundry_a time_n from_o themselves_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o begin_v with_o martin_n luther_n the_o first_o unhappy_a father_n of_o they_o al._n luther_n therefore_o begin_v to_o preach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o see_v sleidan_n surius_n lavatherus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o go_v on_o forward_o add_v alter_v chap_a and_o change_v for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o in_o this_o accusation_n his_o own_o work_n will_v testify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o he_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o his_o sundry_a heresy_n not_o into_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o we_o he_o grant_v mortem_fw-la grant_v luther_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n in_o purgat_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6_o germ._n f._n 21._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la invocation_n to_o saint_n articul_fw-la saint_n idem_fw-la in_o declare_v quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la allow_v of_o miracle_n do_v at_o saint_n relic_n eckium_fw-la relic_n in_o defension_n count_v eckium_fw-la affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a yea_o easy_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n moguntinum_n god_n thesi_fw-la 10._o wittenb_n a_o 1517._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n moguntinum_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 69._o salvation_n ep._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o in_fw-la commemora_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la augustae_fw-la a_o 1518._o actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o resolut_a alâ—arun_v propos_fw-fr a_o 1518._o in_o resâ—lut_n de_fw-fr indulgen_n conclus_fw-la 69._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n domini_fw-la supreamacy_n in_o explicat_fw-la orat_fw-la domini_fw-la grant_v freewill_n papae_fw-la freewill_n lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la confess_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a 3_o particular_a in_o visitaâ—_n saxonica_n contra_fw-la articul_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la cap._n 35._o serm_n de_fw-fr poenit._n to_o 7._o germ._n fol._n 3_o approve_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v 11._o teach_v in_o concione_fw-la de_fw-la poenâ—t_fw-la concione_fw-la de_fw-fr confess_v praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la concio_fw-la de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la sacra_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 11._o confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o 20._o he_o sermo_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n &_o fraternitat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 20._o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n 26._o transubstantiation_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n serm_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclus_fw-la 26._o commend_v the_o mass_n 132._o mass_n in_o disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclâ—s_n 16._o adversus_fw-la bullam_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 132._o grant_v purgatory_n and_o purgat_fw-la and_o concione_n de_fw-fr indulg_n disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la like_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o vrbanus_n regius_n his_o disciple_n tell_v we_o 86._o we_o regius_n 1._o part_n eperum_fw-la informata_fw-la caute_fw-la loqueaâ—â—_n fol._n 86._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n martin_n luther_n his_o master_n ever_o to_o be_v reverence_v think_v it_o nothing_o against_o christian_a piety_n if_o of_o free_a devotion_n we_o pray_v once_o or_o twice_o for_o our_o dead_a this_o i_o say_v be_v sometime_o luther_n doctrine_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o us._n al_n which_o he_o at_o other_o time_n contrary_v as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o for_o overcharging_a my_o margin_n with_o allegation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v before_o his_o death_n these_o our_o popish_a proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o one_o example_n only_o of_o his_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v bring_v at_o large_a to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n for_o against_o freewill_n thus_o he_o write_v 36._o write_v luther_n in_o assert_v articul_fw-la 36._o freewill_n be_v a_o forge_a or_o feign_a thing_n in_o thing_n and_o a_o title_n without_o a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o word_n freewill_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o the_o levity_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o counsel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a trifle_n but_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bondage_n servitude_n or_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o be_v wail_v with_o tear_n that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o mad_a thus_o much_o luther_n against_o freewill_n but_o listen_v how_o he_o recant_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o afterwards_o he_o publish_v thus_o he_o discourse_v saxoni_fw-la luther_n in_o visitat_fw-la saxoni_fw-la many_o speak_v indiscret_o of_o freewill_a wherefore_o we_o have_v adjoin_v this_o brief_a information_n man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n freewill_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v external_a work_n wherefore_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o secular_a or_o civil_a honesty_n and_o do_v good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n give_v and_o obtain_v from_o god_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o paul_n call_v that_o justice_n justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n so_o therefore_o a_o man_n work_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n some_o justice_n very_o he_o have_v choice_n and_o liberty_n both_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o free_a power_n that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o civil_a justice_n where_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o force_n as_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o luther_n express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v of_o this_o contradiction_n be_v that_o he_o see_v his_o saxonian_n disciple_n by_o his_o former_a opinion_n grow_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n of_o vice_n germaniae_fw-la erasmus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v force_v as_o erasmus_n record_v to_o send_v visitour_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o paganism_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v headlong_o unto_o who_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o give_v among_o other_o instruction_n a_o recantation_n of_o his_o absolute_a denial_n of_o freewill_n unto_o this_o i_o can_v add_v his_o inconstancy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o sometime_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n deny_v it_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o luther_n enough_o this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v that_o this_o inconstancy_n of_o luther_n be_v even_o when_o he_o live_v note_v and_o reprehend_v by_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o then_o tell_v the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n zwingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la fol._n 454_o 458._o 460._o 514._o zwingl_n ibid._n in_o praef_n f._n 417_o see_v also_o f._n 449_o in_o respon_n ibid._n that_o luther_n not_o seldom_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o line_n and_o
excuse_v his_o inconstancy_n that_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o opinion_n he_o oppugned_a the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v man_n with_o falsehood_n true_o this_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o doctrine_n do_v he_o here_o recant_v certain_o luther_n not_o we_o for_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o we_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o defend_v luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o within_o few_o year_n profit_v to_o the_o worse_o he_o become_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o three_o i_o may_v very_o well_o join_v john_n caluin_n as_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o shall_v view_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v forth_o at_o strasburge_n where_o he_o profess_v himself_o first_o a_o lutheran_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o four_o principal_a captain_n most_o constant_o follow_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o master_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n and_o almost_o incredible_a how_o wonderful_a inconstant_a the_o lutheran_n professor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o confession_n above_o all_o other_o pen_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o adversary_n be_v both_o permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o germany_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o heretic_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a esteem_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o sectary_n of_o what_o new_a sect_n soever_o profess_v themselves_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v not_o sound_v well_o on_o every_o side_n they_o add_v also_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o like_a as_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o every_o man_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o his_o diverse_a fancy_n unto_o this_o mischief_n a_o other_o soon_o after_o be_v adjoin_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o confession_n itself_o for_o melancthon_n the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o lutheranisme_n to_o zwinglianisme_n frame_v a_o new_a confession_n according_a to_o his_o new_a faith_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n neither_o be_v this_o practise_v only_o by_o melancthon_n but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o other_o hence_o far_o among_o sundry_a other_o contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a controversy_n even_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o opinion_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n divine_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o say_a town_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n or_o authentical_a edition_n of_o this_o confession_n but_o also_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o these_o divine_v accuse_v their_o fellow_n lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o that_o they_o vary_v without_o end_n and_o measure_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o perhaps_o cause_v george_n that_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o new_a sectary_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o believe_v this_o year_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o this_o also_o move_v the_o lutheran_n historiographer_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 9_o in_o praefat_fw-la to_o term_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n ecebolio_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o fish_n polipus_n or_o pourcountrel_n which_o change_v often_o his_o colour_n and_o to_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n vertumnus_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n they_o affirm_v final_o that_o they_o now_o approve_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o present_o after_o condemn_v the_o same_o now_o call_v that_o heresy_n which_o before_o they_o preach_v as_o a_o unconquered_a truth_n thus_o far_o the_o centuriator_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v add_v that_o they_o embrace_v sometime_o that_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o evangelical_a which_o before_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o have_v from_o dresda_n in_o misina_n where_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1571._o certain_a lutheran_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la their_o fellow_n concordiae_fw-la in_o lib._n concordiae_fw-la concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o few_o year_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1580._o they_o public_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o self_n fame_n city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n same_o prince_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o zwinglian_o have_v show_v themselves_o even_o as_o inconstant_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n turn_v from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o zwinglianisme_n from_o zwinglianisme_n to_o lutheranisme_n and_o from_o lutheranisme_n in_o a_o short_a time_n again_o to_o zwinglianisme_n 15._o simlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_n fol._n 15._o add_v also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o with_o his_o whole_a country_n embrace_v zwinglianisme_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o religion_n be_v soon_o change_v again_o as_o simlerus_n a_o zwinglian_n report_v other_o city_n likewise_o of_o high_a germany_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n a_o zwinglian_n live_v 15._o fol._n 15._o follow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v they_o condemn_v the_o zwinglian_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n live_v i_o can_v but_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o melancthon_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o sometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o also_o because_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v most_o notorious_a he_o be_v call_v by_o beza_n iconibus_fw-la beza_n beza_n in_o iconibus_fw-la the_o setter_n up_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n by_o 47._o by_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacram_fw-la fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n and_o 468_o and_o martyr_v contra_fw-la gardiner_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 468_o peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n by_o certain_a other_o minister_n 8._o minister_n minist_n pinzoniensis_fw-la apud_fw-la stancarum_fw-la m._n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o divine_a of_o divine_n who_o be_v one_o say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n thus_o these_o sectary_n commend_v he_o but_o how_o inconstant_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o his_o belief_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o his_o 424._o his_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemb_n f._n 520._o 503._o 463._o 425._o 424._o apology_n and_o book_n of_o common_a place_n together_o wherefore_o for_o this_o vice_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o company_n yea_o concern_v his_o apology_n this_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o luther_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o apology_n we_o daily_o alter_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v or_o conform_v to_o occasion_n thus_o he_o the_o like_a discourse_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n by_o 127._o by_o bullinger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la c._n 4._o f._n 127._o bullinger_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o our_o english_a sectary_n at_o home_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o how_o often_o do_v they_o change_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o
year_n of_o his_o reign_n seem_v principal_o to_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o lutheranisme_n then_o seem_v to_o prevail_v communion_n also_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o it_o approve_v by_o another_o law_n enact_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n zwinglianisme_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o an._n 2._o edwardi_fw-la vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n allow_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o say_a act_n pretend_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v thrice_o review_v and_o alter_v and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o self_n fame_n word_n of_o god_n once_o in_o the_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n second_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o last_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v correct_v see_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o thomas_n vautrollerus_n print_v at_o london_n a_o 1574._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la touch_v private_a baptism_n administer_v in_o house_n by_o lay-man_n or_o woman_n as_o also_o some_o other_o print_v in_o english_a before_o the_o last_o correct_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o now_o reign_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o say_v last_o correct_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o puritan_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n and_o like_o as_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o also_o have_v their_o opinion_n concern_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o time_n suffer_v i_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o like_a proceed_n among_o our_o puritan_n let_v he_o read_v the_o survey_v of_o their_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o particular_a man_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n yet_o one_o example_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o catholic_a prince_n diverse_a sectary_n from_o hence_o flee_v to_o geneva_n and_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o print_v sundry_a book_n in_o which_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o endeavour_v â—o_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o thing_n also_o spiritual_a and_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v this_o their_o levity_n as_o a_o fault_n very_o no_o yea_o caluin_n approve_v it_o and_o indeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o vice_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 135._o discourse_v caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 135._o many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o polish_v the_o first_o day_n how_o importune_v and_o out_o of_o season_n these_o delicacy_n be_v who_o see_v not_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o complaint_n wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v present_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v this_o lie_n hide_v more_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o length_n any_o end_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v further_o certain_o they_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n either_o envy_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o better_a hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v this_o censure_n westphalum_fw-la caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la a_o law_n over_o hard_a say_v he_o be_v prescribe_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o after_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n publish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o caluin_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v inconstant_a but_o also_o seek_v a_o defence_n of_o this_o inconstancy_n but_o how_o absurd_o he_o reason_v every_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o learned_a to_o call_v any_o one_o article_n by_o any_o mean_n into_o doubt_n for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o caluin_n here_o plain_o grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n not_o upon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o vary_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o progress_n in_o learning_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o their_o understanding_n like_a as_o philosopher_n do_v their_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n inconstancy_n some_o other_o cause_v there_o may_v be_v assign_v why_o they_o be_v inconstant_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guide_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o policy_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n so_o often_o also_o be_v religion_n alter_v but_o whether_o this_o alteration_n in_o any_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o any_o other_o such_o cause_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o argue_v and_o prove_v no_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o change_v and_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v also_o approve_v this_o or_o that_o belief_n or_o religion_n because_o for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o respect_v it_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_v as_o these_o sectary_n so_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n inconstant_a especial_o the_o arian_n 32._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o hist_o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o socrates_n report_v alter_v their_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o none_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o their_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n for_o i_o think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v change_v his_o belief_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o once_o he_o live_v in_o error_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o alter_v condemn_v his_o former_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v such_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o error_n still_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o after_o their_o change_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o beside_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n to_o make_v he_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o company_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o also_o may_v err_v that_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o censure_v his_o belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v unlearned_a may_v also_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v possible_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o faith_n he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v err_v for_o contrary_n can_v both_o be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o certain_o judge_v who_o
follow_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o for_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o follow_v either_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o likewise_o err_v in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v they_o sure_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o point_n argue_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o chapter_n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o draw_v forth_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o brief_a conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n first_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ground_n among_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n build_v which_o do_v not_o far_o excel_v any_o ground_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n yea_o i_o dare_v yet_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o affirm_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v all_o our_o particular_a ground_n receive_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o consider_v our_o ground_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n annex_v and_o also_o grant_v unto_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o sound_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o they_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o these_o sacred_a book_n be_v first_o pen_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sectary_n let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n shall_v we_o find_v between_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o we_o catalago_n hieron_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o euang_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la item_n in_o catalago_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n their_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o s._n hieromes_n day_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o what_o be_v s._n hierome_n he_o be_v first_o a_o marvelous_a holy_a man_n of_o life_n as_o all_o antiquity_n give_v testimony_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o he_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n doctrine_n be_v then_o something_o fresh_a in_o memory_n he_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o any_o interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v move_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o especial_a point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o the_o new_a sectary_n i_o mean_v touch_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a point_n wherefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n indifferent_a not_o partial_a of_o either_o side_n but_o he_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v then_o common_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 7._o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n because_o he_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o moreover_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pass_v from_o the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o east_n live_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n this_o man_n read_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o a_o 43._o a_o idem_fw-la li._n 18._o the_o civet_n c._n 43._o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o other_o and_o see_v also_o cassianus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarn_n count_n nestor_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la cassiodor_n divinar_fw-mi lect._n ca._n 21._o and_o other_o other_o approve_a author_n give_v he_o as_o great_a a_o commendation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o 125_o he_o hieron_n epist_n 4._o et_fw-la 125_o take_v instruction_n concern_v that_o tongue_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n hence_o illiricus_fw-la a_o learned_a lutheran_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o ignorance_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o follow_v only_o my_o countryman_n hierome_n be_v marvelous_a cunning_n in_o the_o tongue_n he_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n both_o by_o his_o translation_n and_o commentary_n but_o he_o indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n sickness_n and_o christ_n the_o physician_n and_o want_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o destitute_a of_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n do_v little_o good_a hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a proefat_n manifest_a illiricus_fw-la in_o clavi_fw-la part_n 1._o proefat_n that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n judgement_n no_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v want_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n true_o translate_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n yet_o i_o also_o first_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v rather_o yield_v these_o prerogative_n to_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n so_o holy_a and_o ancient_a then_o to_o any_o new_a sectary_n whatsoever_o second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n these_o condition_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v prerequired_n in_o a_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o out_o of_o it_o only_o true_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o a_o man_n first_o beginning_n to_o translate_v read_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n shall_v want_n true_a belief_n how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o illiricus_fw-la allege_v it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufficient_a translator_n or_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n except_o withal_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o he_o direct_v by_o christ_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v see_v that_o no_o man_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n can_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n or_o have_v such_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a very_o if_o the_o translator_n faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o this_o conformity_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n see_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o
that_o any_o translation_n be_v true_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o for_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o our_o translation_n in_o general_n it_o make_v that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o approve_v by_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n 43._o aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a by_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o then_o live_v who_o favour_v no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o protestant_n that_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n approve_v by_o all_o christian_n hieron_n idem_n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la hieron_n for_o it_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o among_o our_o adversary_n be_v account_v a_o great_a linguist_n who_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a translator_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v or_o translate_v the_o holy_a book_n ibid._n beza_n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o ibiden_v in_o praefat_fw-la now_o test_n anno_o 1556._o idem_fw-la ibid._n with_o marvelous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n again_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o embrace_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o by_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o may_v be_v see_v luc._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o luc._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o reprehend_v of_o it_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v how_o unjust_o and_o without_o cause_n do_v erasmus_n blame_v the_o old_a interpreter_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a he_o dissent_v i_o grant_v from_o those_o greek_a copy_n which_o erasmus_n have_v get_v but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o he_o blame_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a yea_o in_o some_o number_n of_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o some_o time_n with_o our_o greek_a copy_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o follow_v some_o true_a and_o better_a copy_n thus_o beza_n unto_o who_o i_o join_v molinaeus_n a_o other_o sectary_n as_o some_o think_v to_o he_o not_o inferior_a 17._o molinaeus_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o in_o like_a sort_n prefer_v this_o edition_n before_o those_o of_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n pagnine_n that_o of_o zuricke_n yea_o also_o before_o john_n caluin_v and_o all_o other_o he_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a edition_n and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o beza_n to_o have_v do_v so_o too_o he_o avouch_v further_a that_o beza_n do_v not_o well_o in_o change_v the_o old_a translation_n 35._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 19_o &_o 43_o see_v also_o in_o joan_n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o he_o add_v also_o 30_o also_o idem_fw-la part_n 30_o that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o also_o i_o be_o wont_a say_v he_o very_o earnest_o to_o defend_v castalio_n in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o 189._o by_o humfredus_n de_fw-fr rat_n interp._n lib._n 1._o pa._n 62._o 63._o 189._o d._n humphrey_n and_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la blame_v beza_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n 213._o interpreter_n castalio_n in_o defence_n p._n 179_o 174._o 181._o 183._o 188._o 198._o 202._o 204._o 213._o aver_n that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o better_o before_o yea_o 74._o yea_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 74._o d._n humphrey_n himself_o yield_v the_o old_a translator_n this_o praise_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v sufficient_o bend_v to_o follow_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n over_o careful_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o 179._o he_o ibid._n p._n 179._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o profane_a writer_n a_o man_n may_v range_v abroad_o more_o free_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n but_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v he_o not_o such_o licence_n be_v tolerable_a for_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n further_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v the_o continual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ever_o expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o out_o of_o it_o gather_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n for_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o content_v to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o hoâ—y_a church_n and_o they_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_n can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n say_v for_o themselves_o what_o sound_a testimony_n or_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n sure_o every_o sect_n at_o the_o lest_o have_v a_o distinct_a bible_n wherefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v only_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o translator_n of_o their_o bible_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v this_o do_v not_o far_o more_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o condemn_v &_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n and_o their_o particular_a exposition_n than_o there_o do_v approve_v they_o certain_o every_o bible_n be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a but_o approve_v only_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o sect_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v diverse_a particular_a interpretation_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o bibles_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o suspect_v for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o one_o then_o of_o a_o other_o and_o all_o but_o one_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v false_a as_o they_o themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n reject_v they_o al._n moreover_o be_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o learned_a translator_n or_o expositor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o learned_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n and_o ever_o since_o yea_o i_o may_v demand_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o consent_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o have_v approve_v his_o labour_n 4._o stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o mediate_v m._n 4._o sure_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o peter_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o one_o hundred_o luther_n two_o hundred_o melancthons_n three_o hundred_o bullinger_n four_o hundred_o peter_n martyr_n &_o five_o hundred_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o if_o all_o these_o sectary_n name_v be_v beat_v or_o pound_v together_o in_o a_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v strain_v or_o press_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n especial_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
hold_v at_o altenburge_n accuse_v one_o another_o for_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n next_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n 402._o colloquium_fw-la altenberg_n fol._n 402._o the_o former_a copy_n or_o examplar_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o ausburge_n for_o there_o be_v another_o substitute_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v neither_o exhibit_v at_o ausburge_n or_o ever_o approve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n thus_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o of_o a_o other_o book_n call_v corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contain_v this_o and_o other_o treatesy_n arise_v great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n but_o what_o dissension_n be_v there_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o conference_n touch_v luther_n work_n corrupt_v very_o the_o zealous_a lutheran_n complain_v after_o this_o sort_n 526._o sort_n see_v 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la hipothe_n fol._n 284._o 290_o 353._o 355._o 441._o 442._o 443._o 526._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o be_v also_o lutheran_n do_v most_o filthy_o and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n deprave_v luther_n writing_n so_o as_o since_o luther_n death_n there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o foul_a corrupter_n of_o luther_n book_n thus_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n each_o side_n do_v most_o often_o object_v to_o the_o other_o in_o most_o spiteful_a term_n 540._o term_n ibid._n saxon._n in_o respon_n discessu_fw-la fol._n 539._o 540._o last_o of_o all_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v cause_v luther_n work_n to_o be_v print_v without_o corruption_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n crashaw_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o first_o let_v we_o look_v towards_o geneva_n a_o city_n most_o famous_a for_o uphold_v this_o sect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o find_v for_o our_o purpose_n very_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n accuse_v the_o caluinist_n even_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v luther_n work_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v i_o marvel_v much_o that_o caluin_n keep_v such_o ado_n about_o this_o one_o word_n can_v not_o see_v the_o most_o filthy_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o divine_a commentary_n of_o doctor_n luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o one_o place_n some_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o other_o many_o more_o somewhere_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v lop_v off_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n two_o page_n and_o a_o half_o be_v leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v put_v in_o word_n such_o as_o please_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n without_o caluins_n knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a thus_o westphalus_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o other_o man_n of_o more_o credit_n among_o english_a protestant_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n they_o may_v be_v prove_v falsifier_n m._n morton_n a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o live_v set_v forth_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n call_v by_o he_o a_o catholic_a apology_n but_o what_o do_v they_o of_o geneva_n they_o print_v again_o the_o say_a book_n in_o their_o city_n put_v the_o name_n of_o london_n to_o it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v there_o print_v and_o dislike_a a_o certain_a answer_n by_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o beza_n they_o put_v that_o out_o and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n in_o place_n of_o it_o add_v a_o other_o of_o their_o own_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o m._n mortons_n own_o word_n who_o in_o certain_a animadversion_n upon_o this_o first_o part_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n publish_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n complain_v thus_o c._n 21._o in_o calumnia_fw-la 5._o nova_fw-la impressio_fw-la londini_fw-la dicta_fw-la ver'e_o genevae_fw-la facta_fw-la totum_fw-la responsum_fw-la meum_fw-la pro_fw-la beza_n penitus_fw-la expunxit_fw-la &_o responsum_fw-la suum_fw-la assuit_fw-la prob_fw-la hominum_fw-la fidem_fw-la doleo_fw-la equidem_fw-la tantam_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la proelo_fw-la genevensi_fw-la tantam_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la labem_fw-la contractam_fw-la a_o new_a impression_n say_v to_o be_v at_o london_n true_o make_v at_o geneva_n put_v out_o altogether_o my_o whole_a answer_n for_o beza_n and_o patch_v in_o their_o own_o o_o the_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n verity_n i_o be_o sorry_a both_o that_o such_o a_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o work_n and_o also_o that_o the_o print_n of_o geneva_n be_v stain_v with_o such_o a_o blot_n of_o corruption_n or_o deprave_a thus_o morton_n what_o will_v m._n crashaw_n say_v to_o this_o who_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o who_o correct_v book_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o public_o make_v our_o action_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o print_n or_o these_o his_o brother_n who_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corner_n get_v other_o man_n work_n corrupt_v they_o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o this_o be_v no_o old_a matter_n but_o a_o thing_n do_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o come_v now_o near_o home_n 1606._o anno_fw-la 1606._o this_o last_o year_n be_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o our_o language_n with_o this_o title_n a_o manuel_n or_o brief_a volume_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o lucas_n osiander_n and_o now_o english_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o correction_n but_o how_o do_v the_o translator_n mangle_v and_o tear_v the_o poor_a book_n very_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o like_a book_n against_o they_o speak_v as_o a_o lutheran_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v like_a unto_o a_o good_a sacramentary_a hence_o whereas_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a 15._o chapt._n 15._o alius_fw-la enim_fw-la modus_fw-la a_o paulo_n nobis_fw-la monstratur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la communicationis_fw-la for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o by_o paul_n to_o wit_n by_o communication_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o together_o with_o bread_n the_o english_a man_n translate_v thus_o 265._o chapt._n 15._o pag._n 265._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o union_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o believer_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n again_o whereas_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o ergo_fw-la veré_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la visibili_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o visible_a bread_n in_o english_a he_o say_v thus_o 266._o ibid._n pa._n 266._o there_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_a union_n final_o osiander_n in_o latin_a use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n spiritualiter_fw-la adorandum_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veer_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la adorandam_fw-la minime_fw-la concedimus_fw-la we_o true_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a mystery_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o correction_n or_o rather_o corruption_n occur_v every_o foot_n in_o his_o english_a book_n diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n there_o be_v which_o convince_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v only_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a vice_n in_o they_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a evil_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v luther_n such_o be_v their_o proceed_n even_o at_o their_o first_o
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v